1 Introduction and statements of the main results

A beautiful construction of Heegner and Birch, based on the modularity of elliptic curves and the theory of complex multiplication, attaches to an elliptic curve \(A/\mathbf {Q}\) and an imaginary quadratic field E a point \(P\in A(E)\). The work of Gross–Zagier [45] related the height of P to the derivative of the L-function \(L'(A_{E}, 1)\), with striking applications to the Birch and Swinnerton-Dyer conjecture. An analogous result in p-adic coefficients was proved by Perrin-Riou [84] soon thereafter, if A has good ordinary reduction at the prime p.

The decade following those works saw a pair of similar results, by Nekovář [78] and Zhang [109], relating Heegner cycles on Kuga–Sato varieties to (p-adic) L-functions of higher-weight modular forms. We may single out two major innovations in the approach to Heegner points and Gross–Zagier formulas since then,Footnote 1 both answering the question of what ‘other’ Heegner points there are and how they fit together.

The first one starts from the observation by Mazur [73] and Perrin-Riou [85] that Heegner points should vary p-adically in anticyclotomic families, in the same way that the L-function of the elliptic curve \(A_{E}\) does; this observation inspired Howard [57] to prove a generalisation to such families of Perrin-Riou’s formula. Howard later significantly expanded the scope of Mazur and Perrin-Riou’s idea by proving that the Kummer classes of Heegner points also vary in Hida families of modular forms [58]; the question of the relation of the resulting ‘big’ classes to Heegner cycles was left open.

The second innovation was the observation by Gross [46] that Heegner points can be viewed as elements of spaces of \(\mathrm {H}'\)-invariant linear functionals on an automorphic representation of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\) (these reductive groups will be defined below),Footnote 2 so that the tools of representation theory may be brought in to conceive and prove more general formulas: a programme whose main achievement, in complex coefficients, is the work of Yuan–Zhang–Zhang [107] on Heegner points on Shimura curves.

In this work, we combine those two approaches. We construct Heegner classes for the Galois representation over a Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\), show that they specialise to (cohomological) Heegner cycles at all classical points, and prove a formula for their p-adic heights that is universal in the sense that it specialises to all the p-adic formulas suggested by the framework of Gross. (The analogous complex Gross–Zagier formulas are not currently knownFootnote 3 for motives of higher weight.) We obtain various applications to the arithmetic of motives attached to Hilbert modular forms.

In the rest of this first section we state our main theorems, and complete the discussion of their history.

We begin in Sect. 1.1 by presenting the results concerning the p-adic Beĭlinson–Bloch–Kato conjecture (Theorem A); they are applications of the general p-adic Gross–Zagier formula for a fixed representation, stated as Theorem B in Sect. 1.2.

In Sect. 1.3 we outline the construction and properties of the universal family of Heegner classes (Theorem C), referring to the “Bertolini–Darmon” conjecture of Sect. 7.3 for a further study of its classical specialisations. In Sect. 1.4 we state the universal formula of the title (Theorem D); a complementary ‘Waldspurger’ analogue will be proved in Sect. 7.2 (Theorem H).

Finally, in Sect. 1.5 we discuss some further applications: the first non-abelian example of an Iwasawa main conjecture for derivatives of p-adic L-functions (Theorem E); and two results on the generic non-vanishing of p-adic heights and Heegner cycles: one for CM motives (Theorem F), the other for Hida families containing a rank-0 elliptic curve with split multiplicative reduction (Theorem G). A further application, to a criterion for certain Bloch–Kato Selmer groups to be of rank zero, will appear separately.

1.1 The p-adic Beĭlinson–Bloch–Kato conjecture in analytic rank 1

The primary motivation for our work comes from the generalisations of the Birch and Swinnerton-Dyer (BSD) conjecture and its p-adic analogue, as proposed by Beĭlinson, Bloch–Kato, and Perrin-Riou [3, 11, 86]. Recall that if \(A/\mathbf {Q}\) is an elliptic curve, (BSD) is equivalent to the following statements. Denote by \(r_\mathrm{an}\) and \(L^{*}(A, 1)\) the order of vanishing and leading term of L(As) at \(s=1\). Then \(L^{*}(A,1) >0\) and for every prime p,

  1. (a)

    the Selmer group \(\mathrm{Sel}(V_{p}A):=(\varprojlim _{n} \mathrm{Sel}_{p^{n}}(A)) \otimes _{\mathbf {Z}_{p}} \mathbf {Q}_{p}\) has dimension equal to \(r_\mathrm{an}\);

  2. (b)

    the divisible part of vanishes;

  3. (c)

    the p-adic valuations of \(L^{*}(A, 1)/\Omega _{A} R_{A}\) and are equal.

1.1.1 Selmer groups according to Bloch–Kato and Nekovář

If E is a number field and V is a geometric p-adic representation of its Galois group \(G_{E}\), Bloch and Kato [11] have proposed an analogue

$$\begin{aligned} H^{1}_{f}(E,V) \end{aligned}$$

of the Selmer group of A; it is an L-vector-subspace (where L is the field of scalars for V) of the first Galois cohomology group of V, consisting of those classes satisfying certain local conditions. According to the resulting variant of the conjecture of Beĭlinson [3], the dimension \(\dim _{L} H^{1}_{f}(E, V)\) should equal the order of vanishing of the L-function \(L(V^{*}(1), s)\) at \(s=0\).Footnote 4

Another definition of Selmer groups was proposed by Greenberg when V satisfies an ordinariness condition at the places above a prime p; specialised to the cases of interest to us, it recovers the Bloch–Kato Selmer groups. Nekovář observed that a variation of Greenberg’s definition works well in p-adic families, and developed this observation into the theory of Selmer complexes [81], that provides the foundation for the present work (Sect. 5). For nice p-adic families of \(G_{E}\)-representations, the theory allows to define groups

$$\begin{aligned} \widetilde{H}^{i}_{f}(E, V) \end{aligned}$$

for all i.

1.1.2 The p-adic Beĭlinson–Bloch–Kato conjecture for Hilbert modular forms

Our main arithmetic results concern the p-adic analogue of the Beĭlinson–Bloch–Kato conjecture for the Galois representations attached to Hilbert modular forms and their twists by Hecke characters of CM fields.

Fix throughout the rest of this paper a rational prime p. Let F be a totally real field, let E be a CM quadratic extension of F, and let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {G}_{0}:= \mathrm {Res}_{F/\mathbf {Q}}\mathrm {GL}_{2}, \quad \mathrm {H}:= \mathrm {Res}_{E/\mathbf {Q}}\mathrm {G}_{m}. \end{aligned}$$

Let L be a finite extension of \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) splitting F. A pair of cohomological weights for \(\mathrm {G}_{0}\) and \(\mathrm {H}\) is a pair of tuples \(\underline{w}:=(w; (w_{\sigma })_{\sigma :F\hookrightarrow L})\), \(\underline{l}=(l;(l_{\sigma })_{\sigma :F\hookrightarrow L} )\), each consisting of \([F:\mathbf {Q}]+1\) integers of the same parity, such that \(w_{\sigma }\ge 2\) for all \(\sigma :F\hookrightarrow L\). In this paper we will only consider cohomological weights and therefore omit the adjective ‘cohomological’. By a “Hilbert modular form over L of weight \(\underline{w}\)” (respectively a “Hecke character of E over L of weight \(\underline{l}\)”) we mean a cuspidal automorphic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{0}(\mathbf {A})\) (respectively \(\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A})\)) over L of weight \(\underline{w}\) (respectively weight \(\underline{l}\)) as defined in Definition 2.4.1 below.

If \(\pi _{0}\) is a Hilbert modular form and \(\chi \) a Hecke character over L, we denote by \(\Pi _{0}=\pi _{0}\otimes \chi \) the associated representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{0}\times \mathrm {H}\). We denote by \(V_{\pi _{0}}\) and \(V_{\chi }\) the corresponding 2- (respectively 1-) dimensional representations of \(G_{F}\) (respectively \(G_{E}\)), normalised so that \(L(V_{\pi _{0}}, s)= L(s+1/2, {\pi _{0}})\), and we let

$$\begin{aligned} V:= V_{\Pi _{0}}:=V_{\pi _{0}|G_{E}}\otimes V_{\chi }. \end{aligned}$$

Let \(\omega _{\pi _{0}}\) be the central character of \(\pi _{0}\) and let \(\omega _{\chi }:=\chi |_{F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }}\). If \(\omega _{\pi _{0}}\omega _{\chi }=1\), then V is conjugate-self-dual and pure of weight \(-1\), and the epsilon factor \(\varepsilon (V)\in \{\pm 1\}\).

Let \(\Gamma _{F}:= F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/F^{\times }\hat{\mathscr {O}}^{p, \times }_{F}\) (identified with the Galois group of the maximal abelian extension of F unramified outside p by class field theory), and let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm{Z}/L}:=\mathrm {Spec}\,(\mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket \Gamma _{F}\rrbracket _{L}). \end{aligned}$$

(We will also simply write \(\mathscr {E}_\mathrm{Z}\) for \(\mathscr {E}_\mathrm{Z/\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\).) Suppose that \( \pi _{0}\) is ordinary in the sense of Definition 2.4.3; equivalently, for all \(v\vert p\) the associated \(G_{F_{v}}\)-representation \(V_{\pi _{0}, v}\) reduces nontrivially as

$$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow V_{\pi _{0}, v}^{+}\rightarrow V_{\pi _{0, v}}\rightarrow V_{\pi _{0}, v}^{-}\rightarrow 0, \end{aligned}$$

and \(G_{F_{v}}\) acts on \(V_{\pi _{0},v}^{+}\) by the product of the cyclotomic character \(\chi _\mathrm{cyc}\) and a character \(\alpha _{v}^{\circ }\) valued in p-adic units. We may attach to V a meromorphic p-adic L-function

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}_{p}(V_{(\pi _{0}, \chi )}, s) \in \mathscr {K}(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm{Z}/L}) \end{aligned}$$

where the variable \(s\in \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm{Z}/L}\) may be thought of as a p-adic character of \(\Gamma _{F}\); we use the synonym \(\chi _{F, s}\) when we want to emphasise such nature of s, and we denote by “\(s=0\)” the trivial character \(\chi _{F, 0}=\mathbf {1}\).Footnote 5 More precisely, working in terms of the multivariable function \(\mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp })\) of Theorem 1.4.1 below, we may define \(\mathscr {L}_{p}(V_{(\pi , \chi )})\) as the restriction

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}_{p}(V_{(\pi , \chi )}, s):= \mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp })(z_{s}) \end{aligned}$$
(1.1.1)

where \(z_{s}\) corresponds to the family of representations \(V_{\pi |G_{E}}\otimes \chi \chi _{F, s|G_{E}}\).

If \(\varepsilon (V)=-1\), then \(\mathscr {L}_{p}(V_{(\pi _{0}, \chi )}, 0)=0 \) and we denote by \(\mathscr {L}_{p}'(V_{(\pi _{0}, \chi )}, 0)=\mathrm{d}\mathscr {L}_{p}((V_{(\pi _{0}, \chi )})(0) \in T_{0}\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm{Z}/L}= \Gamma _{F}\hat{\otimes }L\) its first derivative.

Theorem A

Let \(\pi _{0}\) be a Hilbert modular form over L of weight \(\underline{w}\), and let \(\chi \) be a Hecke character of E over L of weight \(\underline{l}\). Let \(V:=V_{\pi _{0}|G_{E}}\otimes V_{\chi }\) . Suppose that:

\((wt )\):

\( | l_{\sigma }|<w_{\sigma }\) for all \(\sigma :F\hookrightarrow L\);

\((sd )\):

\(\omega _{\pi _{0}}\omega _{\chi }=1\) (which implies \(w+l=0\));

\((\varepsilon )\):

\(\varepsilon (V)=-1\);

\((ord )\):

\(\pi _{0}\) is ordinary;

\((n-exc )\):

V is not exceptional: for no place \(w\vert v\vert p\) of E is \(V_{w}^{-}:=V^{-}_{\pi _{0}, v|G_{E_{w}}}\otimes \chi _{w}\) the trivial representation.

  1. 1.

    We have

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}_{p}'(V_{(\pi , \chi )}, 0)\ne 0 \Longrightarrow \dim _{L} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\ge 1, \end{aligned}$$

    and we can exhibit an explicit nonzero element of \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V) = {H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\), whose p-adic height (cf. Proposition 5.3.3) is also non-zero.

  2. 2.

    Let \(T\subset V\) be a stable lattice. If \(\mathscr {L}_{p}'(V_{(\pi , \chi )}, 0)\ne 0\) and moreover the conditions of [41, Theorem B.(i)] are satisfied, then:

    1. (a)

      we have

      $$\begin{aligned} \dim _{L} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)=1; \end{aligned}$$
    2. (b)

      let \(R_{T} \in \mathscr {O}_{L}\hat{\otimes }_{\mathbf {Z}_{p}}\Gamma _{F} \) be the regulator of the height pairing (1.2.12) on \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, T)\times \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, T^{*}(1))\). Then

      $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}_{p}'(V_{(\pi , \chi )}, 0) \succeq _{\mathbf {Z}_{p}} R_{T}\cdot | \widetilde{H}^{2}_{f}(E, T)_\mathrm{tors}| \end{aligned}$$

      in \(L\hat{\otimes }\Gamma _{F} \).

In the last formula we have used the following suggestive notation.

Notation

For a domain A with fraction field K and two A-submodules \(m_{1}, m_{2}\) of a K-vector space M we write \(m_{1}\succeq _{A} m_{2}\) if \(m_{1}\subseteq m_{2}\); the notation is extended to the case where some \(m_{i}\) is an element of M, in which case we interpret it as \(Am_{i}\).

Part 1 will be an immediate consequence of Theorem B, the Jacquet–Langlands correspondence, and the observation following (1.2.5) below. For a list of previous results in the direction of part 1 we refer to the discussion following Theorem B. Let us note, for now, that an analogue of this result in complex coefficients is not known.

Part 2 follows from invoking the results of Fouquet in [41], that generalise the bounds on Tate–Shafarevich groups of elliptic curves obtained by Kolyvagin using the methods of Euler systems.

Remark 1.1.1

Condition \((n-exc )\) guarantees that \(\mathscr {L}_{p}(V_{(\pi , \chi )}, s)\) has no exceptional zeros at \(s=0\), and it is equivalent to the identity \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)= {H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\). We will also equivalently say that \(\Pi \) is not exceptional. For a characterisation of this condition, see Lemma 6.4.6.

Remark 1.1.2

In the simplest case where \(F=\mathbf {Q}\), \(\pi _{0}\) is a modular form with rational Fourier coefficients of weight \(w_{\sigma }=2\), and \(\chi =\mathbf {1}\), the representation \(V_{\pi _{0}}=V_{\mathfrak {p}}A\) is the rational p-adic Tate module of an elliptic curve \(A/\mathbf {Q}\). In this case \({H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)={\mathrm{Sel}}(V_{p}A_{E})\), and letting \(T=T_{p}A_{E}\), the group \(\widetilde{H}^{2}_{f}(E, T)_{\mathrm{tors}}\) equals [12, (1.36)] the quotient of by its divisible submodule .

The group , conjecturally 0, measures the failure of \(\mathrm{Sel}(V_{p}A_{E})\) to be generated by the classes of points in A(E). We do not address in this paper the analogous conjecture from [11] that \({H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\) should be generated by the classes of algebraic cycles. Nevertheless our construction of a generator is sufficiently geometric to provide a good starting point to establish this conjecture, cf. Remark 6.2.2.

1.1.3 A variant for selfdual Hilbert modular forms

Suppose that \(\pi _{0}\) is an ordinary Hilbert modular form, \(\omega _{\pi _{0}}=1\) (so that \(w=0\)), and \(\varepsilon (V_{\pi _{0}})=-1\). Assume that either \([F:\mathbf {Q}]\) is odd or there is a place \(v\not \mid p\infty \) of F such that \(\pi _{0,v}\) is not a principal series. Suppose that for no \(v\vert p\) is \(\pi _{0,v}\) the Steinberg representation. Let \(L_{p}(V_{\pi _{0}}, s)\) be the p-adic L-function of \(V_{\pi _{0}}\) constructed in [30]. If \(L'_{p}(V_{\pi _{0}},0)\ne 0\), then the conclusions (1) and (2a) of the previous theorem hold with (EV) replaced by \((F, V_{\pi _{0}})\). (This is proved by a standard argument based on the choice of a suitable auxiliary E to reduce to the previous theorem.) A similar remark (at least for part (1)) applies when \(\pi _{0}\) has CM by E, cf. the proof of Theorem F in Sect. 7.1.4

1.1.4 Addendum to the historical overview: higher-rank cases

The general overview sketched in our opening page ignored a third important theme: Gross’s framework has been generalised in [42] to study special cycles attached to other pairs of groups \((\mathrm {G}, \mathrm {H})\). Several works have explored the consequences towards the Beĭlinson–Bloch–Kato conjecture of the possible non-vanishing of those cycles, most notably [69]. On the other hand, non-vanishing criteria in terms of L-functions have been obtained in a considerably more limited set of cases, mostly related to triple-product L-functions [9, 10, 28, 106, 108].Footnote 6 The relation with cyclotomic p-adic L-functions has not been studied beyond Heegner cycles.

1.2 The p-adic Gross–Zagier formula for arbitrary weight

Theorem A, like analogous previous results [31, 32, 35, 78, 84, 96], is an application of an explicit formula for the p-adic heights of a certain Selmer class (here rather a collection of classes). When the weights are trivial, that is \(\underline{w}=(0; (2,\ldots , 2))\) and \(\underline{l}=(0; (0, \ldots , 0))\), this is the class of a Heegner 0-cycle coming from CM points on quaternionic Shimura curves; this is the case studied in [32, 35], and earlier in complex coefficients by Yuan–Zhang–Zhang [107]. In general, it is the class of a 0-cycle supported at CM points, with coefficients in a local system corresponding to the weight of the representation. The specific choice of the (tower of) Shimura curves is dictated by the local root numbers of V, see the discussion preceding Definition 1.2.1.

1.2.1 Algebraic groups and Shimura varieties

Let \(\mathbf {B}\) be a quaternion algebra over \(F_{\mathbf {A}}\) (where \(\mathbf {A}\) denotes the adèles of \(\mathbf {Q}\)) with ramification set \(\Sigma \sqcup \{v\vert \infty \} \) satisfying \(|\Sigma | \equiv [F:\mathbf {Q}] -1\pmod {2}\). Then \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}):= \mathbf {B}^{\times }\) is not the points of an algebraic group ‘\(\mathrm {G}\)’ over \(\mathbf {Q}\), but we will still find convenient to use this suggestive notation and refer to \(\mathrm {G}\) as an incoherent algebraic group over \(\mathbf {Q}\) (see Sect. 2.1.1 for a more formal treatment). Let \(\mathrm {H}=\mathrm {Res}_{E/\mathbf {Q}}{} \mathbf{G}_{m}\) as above, and let \(\mathrm{Z}:= \mathrm {Res}_{F/\mathbf {Q}}{} \mathbf{G}_{m}\), that admits natural central embeddings in \(\mathrm {G}\) and \(\mathrm {H}\).

The list of (coherent or incoherent) groups of interest in this paper, often denoted collectively by \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\), is

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {G}, \quad \mathrm {H}, \quad \mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, \quad (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})':= (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})/\mathrm{Z}, \quad \mathrm {H}':=\mathrm {H}/\mathrm{Z}, \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.1)

where \(\mathrm{Z}\) is embedded diagonally in the product group.Footnote 7 We suppose that for every \(v\in \Sigma \), \(E_{v}/F_{v}\) is nonsplit. Then there is unique \(\mathbf {B}^{\times }\)-conjugacy class of \(F_{\mathbf {A}}\)-embeddings \(E_{\mathbf {A}}\hookrightarrow \mathbf {B}\), of which we fix one. It induces an embedding \(\mathrm{e}:\mathrm {H}\hookrightarrow \mathrm {G}\).

To the above groups and suitable Shimura data (Sect. 2.3.1), we associate corresponding towers of compactified Shimura varieties \(X_{*}\), respectively denoted

$$\begin{aligned} X_{/F}, \quad Y_{/E}, \quad X\times _{F} Y_{/E}, \quad Z_{/E}, \quad Y'_{/E}. \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.2)

They are curves except for Y, \(Y'\) that have dimension 0. The embedding \(\mathrm{e}\) induces a diagonal embedding \(\mathrm {H}'\hookrightarrow (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\), hence a morphism of Shimura varieties

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{e}' :Y' \rightarrow Z. \end{aligned}$$

1.2.2 p-Adic automorphic representations

It is more natural to parametrise “cohomological automorphic representations over a p-adic field L” of a group \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) by irreducible algebraic representations W of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\).Footnote 8

Let \(G_{*, \infty }\) be \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) with the Zariski topology (and for later purposes let \(G_{*, p}:=\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) with the p-adic topology, \(G_{*}:=G_{* , p} \times G_{*,\infty }\)). We redefine throughout this work

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}):= \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\times G_{*, \infty }. \end{aligned}$$

Let W be an (algebraic) representation of \(G_{*, \infty }\) over L, and let \(\mathscr {W}\) be the corresponding étale local system on the tower \(X_{*}\). Then we define a (cuspidal, cohomological) automorphic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A})\) over L of weight W to be a representation

$$\begin{aligned} \Pi =\Pi ^{\infty }\otimes W \end{aligned}$$

of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A})\) occurring in \(H^{\bullet }(X_{*, \overline{E}}, \mathscr {W}^{\vee })\otimes W\).Footnote 9 (Here and in the rest of the paper, groups and Hecke algebras act on Shimura varieties and their homology on the right, on cohomology and on automorphic forms on the left. Left and right algebraic representations W are identified via \(w.g:=g^{-1}.w\).)

1.2.3 Automorphic and Galois representations

Let \(\Pi =\pi \otimes \chi \) be a cuspidal automorphic representation of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{})\) over L of weight \(W=W_{\mathrm {G}}\otimes W_{\mathrm {H}}\). Let \(V=V_{\Pi }=V_{\pi |G_{E}}\otimes V_{\chi }\) be the associated \(G_{E}\)-representation.

For a smooth proper variety \(Z'\) of dimension d over a characteristic-zero field \(F'\) and a p-adic local system \(\mathscr {W}'\), define

$$\begin{aligned} H_{i}(Z', \mathscr {W}') := H^{2d-i}_{\acute{\mathrm{e}}\text {t}}(Z', \mathscr {W}'(d)) \end{aligned}$$

for all \(0\le i\le 2d\). For each level \(K\subset (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty }) \), let \(\overline{Z}_{K}:=Z_{K}\times _{\mathrm {Spec}\,E}\mathrm {Spec}\,{\overline{E}}\). We use the notation

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {H}_{i}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W}):=H_{i}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W})\otimes W^{\vee } \end{aligned}$$

and similarly for the other Shimura varieties over F, E, \(\overline{E}\) under consideration. Thanks to work of Carayol we can construct an injection (an isomorphism unless V is decomposable) of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{})\)-representations

$$\begin{aligned} \Pi \hookrightarrow \varinjlim _{K} \mathrm {Hom}\,_{L[G_{E}]}(\mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W}), V_{\Pi }) . \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.3)

1.2.4 Heegner cycles

Suppose that W satisfies (wt), then \(W^{H'_{\infty }}\cong W_{H'_{\infty }}\) is 1-dimensional, and \(\mathrm{e'}\) induces a canonical system of maps

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {H}_{0}(Y'_{V'}, L)\rightarrow \mathrm {H}_{0}(Z_{K}, \mathscr {W}) \end{aligned}$$

for all \(V'\subset \mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\cap K\). The image \(\Delta ^{\circ }_{W, f_{\infty }}\in \mathrm {H}_{0}(Z_{K}, \mathscr {W})\) of the normalised fundamental class

$$\begin{aligned}{}[Y'_{V'}]= |Y'(\overline{E})|^{-1}\cdot \sum _{y\in Y'(\overline{E})} [y] \in \varprojlim _{V'} \mathrm {H}_{0}(Y'_{V}, L) \end{aligned}$$

is well-defined and (after a modification if W is trivial) belongs to the kernel \(\mathrm {H}_{0}(Z_{K}, \mathscr {W})_{0}\) of \( \mathrm {H}_{0}(Z_{K}, \mathscr {W})\rightarrow \mathrm {H}_{0}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W})\). The images of \(\Delta ^{\circ }_{W, f_{\infty }}\) under the Abel–Jacobi maps \(\mathrm{AJ}:\mathrm {H}_{0}(Z_{K}, \mathscr {W})_{0} \rightarrow H^{1}(E, \mathrm {H}_{1}( \overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W})) \) are compatible under pushforward along the tower \(Z_{K}\) and invariant under the \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{})\)-action, hence they define an element

$$\begin{aligned} P_{W}:= \lim \mathrm{AJ}(\Delta _{W, -}^{\circ })\in \varprojlim _{K} H^{1}(E, \mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W})^{H'(\mathbf {A}^{})}) \end{aligned}$$

Via (1.2.3), \(P_{W}\) defines an \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})\)-invariant functional

$$\begin{aligned} P_{\Pi }:\Pi _{H'_{\infty }} \rightarrow H^{1}(G_{E}, V_{\Pi }), \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.4)

whose image should lie in \(H^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi })\subset H^{1}(E, V_{\Pi })\) (see Remark 6.2.2 for a stronger conjecture). We show in Proposition 6.4.7 that this is the case if \(\mathbf {B}_{p}\) is split and \(\Pi \) is ordinary and not exceptional, which we define to mean that \(\mathbf {B}_{p}\) is split and the Jacquet–Langlands transfer \(\Pi _{0}\) of \(\Pi \) to \(\mathrm {G}_{0}\times \mathrm {H}\) (which is thus the ‘identity’ at p) satisfies those properties.

Our formula will give a criterion for the nonvanishing of \(P_{\Pi }\).

1.2.5 Multiplicity one

Representation theory provides a necessary condition. The space

$$\begin{aligned} (\Pi )^{*,\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})}=\mathrm {Hom}\,_{\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})} (\Pi , L) \end{aligned}$$

is known, by a theorem of Waldspurger, Tunnell, and Saito [90, 102], to be nonzero if and only if the following condition is satisfied for all v:

(\(\varepsilon _{v}\)):

Define \( \varepsilon (\mathbf {B}_{v}):=+1 \) (respectively \(-1\)) if \(\mathbf {B}_{v}\) is split (respectively nonsplit). Let \(\varepsilon (V_{v}):= \prod _{w\vert v}\varepsilon (V_{w})\), \(\chi _{v}(-1):=\prod _{w\vert v}\chi _{w}(-1)\); then

$$\begin{aligned} \varepsilon _{v}^{\mathrm {G}}(V):= \varepsilon (V_{v})\chi _{v}(-1)\eta _{v}(-1)\varepsilon (\mathbf {B}_{v}) =+1. \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.5)

If this is the case, \((\Pi )^{*,\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})}\) is 1-dimensional and moreover the global root number \(\varepsilon (V)=-1\). Conversely, if V is as in Theorem A and in particular satisfies \(\varepsilon (V)=-1\), there exists a unique incoherent totally definite quaternion algebra \(\mathbf {B}\) verifying \((\varepsilon _{v})\).

The conditions (\(\varepsilon _{v}\)) for a finite v generalise the classical “Heegner condition”. For \(v\vert p\), if \(\pi \) is ordinary the condition \((\varepsilon _{v})\) is satisfied unless v is nonsplit in E and \(\pi \) is exceptional at v (Lemma 6.4.6). The condition (\(\varepsilon _{\infty }\)) is equivalent to (wt).

Definition 1.2.1

We say that \(\Pi \) is locally distinguished by \(\mathrm {H}'\), or simply locally distinguished, if it satisfies conditions \((\varepsilon _{v}) \) for all v.

1.2.6 Local toric periods

Assume that \(\Pi \) is locally distinguished, and let \(\Pi ^{\vee }\) denote the contragredient representation of \(\Pi \). Then we know an explicit a generator of

$$\begin{aligned} \Pi ^{*,\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})}\otimes (\Pi ^{\vee })^{*,\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})} \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.6)

as a product of local pairings, which we now define. The pair \(P_{\Pi }\otimes P_{\Pi ^{\vee }}\) will be measured against this generator.

For v a finite place of F, let \(\Pi _{v}\) be the local component of \(\Pi \), a representation of \((\mathbf {B}_{v}^{\times }\times E^{\times }_{v})/F_{v}^{\times }\supset H'_{v}:= E_{v}^{\times }/F_{v}^{\times }\); let \(dt_{v}\) be a Haar measure on \(H_{v}'\). For \(v=\infty \), let \(\Pi _{\infty }=W\) and let \(dt_{\infty }\) be a formal symbol synonymous with a constant \(\mathrm {vol}(H'_{\infty }, dt_{\infty })\in L\). In all cases, let \(\Pi _{v}^{*, H'_{v}}:=\mathrm {Hom}\,_{H_{v}'}(\Pi _{v}, L)\) and let \((\ , \ )_{v}\) be an invariant pairing on \(\Pi _{v}\otimes \Pi _{v}^{\vee }\).

Let \(V_{v}\) (respectively \(V_{\pi , v}\)) be the restriction to \(G_{E_{v}}:=\prod _{w\vert v}G_{E,w}\) (respectively \(G_{F_{v}}\)) of the Galois representation associated with \(\Pi \) (respectively \(\pi \)) if v is finite, and the Hodge structure associated with W (reps. \(W_{\mathrm {G}}\)) if \(v=\infty \). Let us also introduce the convenient notation

$$\begin{aligned} {``V_{(\pi , \chi ), v}:= (V_{\pi , v}\otimes \mathrm{Ind}_{F_{v}}^{E_{v}}\chi _{v})\ominus \mathrm {ad}(V_{\pi })(1)''} \end{aligned}$$

(to be thought of as referring to a ‘virtual motive’).

Let \(\eta :F^{\times }_{\mathbf {A}}/F^{\times }\rightarrow \{\pm 1\}\) be the character associated with E/F, and let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}(V_{(\pi , \chi ), v},0):= {\zeta _{F,v}(2) L(V_{v}, 0) \over {L(1, \eta _{v})L(\mathrm {ad}(V_{\pi , v}) , 1)}} \cdot {\left\{ \begin{array}{ll} 1 &{}\text {if}\; v\;\text {is finite}\\ \pi ^{-[F:\mathbf {Q}]} &{}\text {if}\; v=\infty \end{array}\right. } \quad \in L. \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.7)

Then

$$\begin{aligned} Q_{v,(, )_{v}, dt_{v}}(f_{1, v}, f_{2,v}):= \mathscr {L}(V_{(\pi , \chi ),v},0)^{-1}\, \int _{H_{v}'} (\Pi _{v}(t)f_{1,v}, f_{2, v})_{v}\, dt_{v} \end{aligned}$$

is an explicit generator of \(\Pi _{v}^{*, H'_{v}}\otimes _{L} (\Pi _{v}^{\vee })^{*, H'_{v}}\). Here for \(v\not \mid \infty \) the integral is absolutely convergent (after making any choice of \(L\hookrightarrow \mathbf {C}\)), and for \(v =\infty \) we understand

$$\begin{aligned} \int _{H'_{\infty }}\Pi _{\infty }(t)dt_{\infty }:={\mathrm {vol}(H'_{\infty }, dt_{\infty })} \cdot \mathrm{p}_{H'_{\infty }} :W\rightarrow W_{H'_{\infty }} =W^{H'_{\infty }}, \end{aligned}$$

where \(\mathrm{p}_{H'_{\infty }}\) is the natural projection.

Given \(f_{3,v}, f_{4,v}\in \Pi _{v}\otimes \Pi _{v}^{\vee }\) such that \((f_{3,v}, f_{4,v})_{v}\ne 0\), the quantity

$$\begin{aligned} Q^{}_{v, dt_{v}}\left( { f_{1, v} \otimes f_{2, v}\over f_{3,v}\otimes f_{4, v}}\right) := {Q_{v,( , )_{v}, dt_{v}}(f_{1,v}, f_{2,v})\over ( f_{3,v}, f_{4,v})_{v}} \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.8)

is independent of the choice of \((\ , \ )_{v}\); it equals \(\mathrm {vol}(\mathscr {O}_{E,v}^{\times }/\mathscr {O}_{F, v}^{\times }, dt_{v})\) if all the data are unramified.

Fix a choice of measures \(dt_{v}\) such that for \(dt=\prod _{v }dt_{v}\),

$$\begin{aligned} \textstyle \mathrm {vol}(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {Q})\backslash \mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}), dt):= \mathrm {vol}(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {Q})\backslash \mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty }), \prod _{v\not \mid \infty } dt_{v}) \cdot \mathrm {vol}(H'_{\infty }, dt_{\infty })=1. \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.9)

Then we define for \(f_{1}\in \Pi _{H'_{}}\), \(f_{2}\in \Pi ^{\vee }_{H'_{}}\), \(f_{3}\in \Pi \), \( f_{4}\in \Pi ^{\vee }\) such that \(\prod _{v}(f_{3,v}, f_{4,v})_{v}\ne 0\):

$$\begin{aligned} Q \left( { f_{1} \otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4}}\right) := \prod _{v}Q_{v, dt_{v}}\left( { f_{1, v} \otimes f_{2, v}\over f_{3,v}\otimes f_{4, v}}\right) . \end{aligned}$$

1.2.7 Global pairings and p-adic heights

Let \(V^{\iota }:=V_{\Pi ^{\vee }}\). Fix a Galois-equivariant pairing

$$\begin{aligned} V\otimes V^{\iota }\rightarrow L(1). \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.10)

Poincaré duality provides a canonical Galois- and Hecke- equivariant pairing \( \mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K},\mathscr {W}) \otimes \mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K}, {\mathscr {W}}^{\vee })\rightarrow L(1)\). Via (1.2.3) and (1.2.10), it induces dual pairings \((\ , \ )_{\Pi }^{K}:\Pi ^{K} \otimes \Pi ^{\vee , K} \rightarrow L \) for all K. Letting \(L_{K}\) be the Hodge bundle on \(Z_{K}\), the following pairing ((4.1.7) in the text) is well defined:

$$\begin{aligned} (\ , \ )_{\Pi }:= \lim _{K} \ (\dim W\cdot \deg (L_{K}))^{-1}\cdot (\ ,\ )_{\Pi ^{K}} :\Pi \otimes \Pi ^{\vee } \rightarrow L . \end{aligned}$$

On the other hand, if \(\pi \) is ordinary the restriction \(V_{w}\) of V to \(G_{E_{w}}\), \(w\vert p\), is reducible

$$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow V^{+}_{w}\rightarrow V_{w}\rightarrow V_{w}^{-}\rightarrow 0, \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.11)

and there is an analogous reduction for \(V^{\iota }\) such that \(V^{+}_{w}\) and \(V^{\iota , +}_{w}\) are exact orthogonal of each other under (1.2.10). These data allow to define a height pairing

$$\begin{aligned} h_{V}:\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\otimes \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V^{\iota })\rightarrow L\hat{\otimes }\Gamma _{F} \end{aligned}$$
(1.2.12)

on Nekovář’s Selmer groups as in Proposition 5.3.3. When W is trivial, the representation \(V=V_{\mathfrak {p}}A_{E}\otimes \chi \) is a factor of the Tate module of an abelian variety, and (under (n-exc)) the pairing \(h_{V}\) coincides with all other p-adic height pairings on abelian varieties defined in the literature: see [32] for a review.

1.2.8 The formula

We can now state the p-adic Gross–Zagier formula for V.

Theorem B

Let \(\Pi =\pi \otimes \chi \) be an ordinary, locally distinguished, non-exceptional automorphic representation of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{})\) over L. Let \(V=V_{\Pi }\).

The image of \(P_{\Pi }\) lies in \(H^{1}_{f}(E, V)\), and for all \(f_{1}\in \Pi _{H'_{\infty }}\), \(f_{2}\in \Pi ^{\vee }_{H'_{{\infty }}}\), \(f_{3}\in \Pi \), \(f_{4}\in \Pi ^{\vee }\) such that \((f_{3}, f_{4})_{\Pi }\ne 0\), we have

$$\begin{aligned} { h_{V}(P_{\Pi }(f_{1}), P_{\Pi ^{\vee }}(f_{2})) \over (f_{3}, f_{4})_{\Pi } } = e_{p\infty }(V_{(\pi , \chi )})^{-1} \cdot \mathscr {L}_{p}'(V_{(\pi , \chi )}, 0) \cdot Q\left( { f_{1} \otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4}}\right) , \end{aligned}$$

where \(e_{p\infty }(V_{(\pi , \chi )}) \in L^{\times }\) is the p-interpolation factor for \(\mathscr {L}_{p}(V_{(\pi ,\chi )}, s)\) defined in (1.4.6) below.

When \(\mathrm {G}=\mathrm {GL}_{2/\mathbf {Q}}\), V is crystalline at p, p splits in E, \(\chi \) is unramified and the \(f_{i}\) are newforms, a version of this result was proved by Perrin-Riou [84] when W is trivial, and by Nekovář [78] and Shnidman [96] when W has even weights. The general case with trivial W was proved in [32, 35].

Remark 1.2.2

Establishing Gross–Zagier formulas in this generality has proven useful for arithmetic applications, such as those in [14, 15, 100] and Theorem F below.

Explicit versions of the formula can be obtained by evaluating the functional Q at well-chosen \(f_{i}\). This is a local problem, solved in [18].

Remark 1.2.3

For a variant of Theorem B that is valid in the exceptional case as well, see Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\). That variant is often trivially \(0=0\) in the exceptional case, but not always, and indeed Remark 7.3.4 sketches a new proof of the Greenberg–Stevens theorem [43] based on it. For a further discussion going beyond any trivial or non-trivial vanishing, see Remark 1.3.3 and Sect. 7.3.

1.3 The universal Heegner classes

We explain the interpolation of the Heegner cycles \(P_{\Pi }\) as \(\Pi \) varies over a Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\).

Suppose from now on that \(\mathbf {B}_{p}\) is split and fix an isomorphism \(\mathrm {G}_{\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\cong \mathrm {Res}_{F_{p}/\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\mathrm {GL}_{2}\), giving a model of \(\mathrm {G}\) (hence \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\)) over \(\mathbf {Z}_{(p)}\). We let \(N_{\mathrm {G}, 0}:=\left( {\begin{matrix}1&{}\mathscr {O}_{F, p}\\ &{}1\end{matrix}}\right) \subset \mathrm {G}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) and \(N_{0}\) be the image of \(N_{\mathrm {G}, 0}\) in \((G\times H)'_{p}\). Finally we denote by \(\mathrm {U}_{p}\) the usual operator in the Iwahori–Hecke algebra of \((G\times H)'_{p}\), and by \(\mathrm {U}_{p\infty }\) its product with \( (\left( {\begin{matrix}p&{}\\ &{}1\end{matrix}}\right) , 1)\in (G\times H)'_{\infty }\).

For a localisation \(\mathrm{M}\) of a finite \(\mathbf {Z}_{p}\)-module \(\mathrm{M}^{\circ }\) on which the operator \(\mathrm {U}_{p\infty }\) acts (on the left or the right), we denote by \(\mathrm{M}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) the image of \(\mathrm{M}\) under Hida’s ordinary projector

$$\begin{aligned} e^{\mathrm {ord}}=\lim \mathrm {U}_{p\infty }^{n!}. \end{aligned}$$

1.3.1 Hida families for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\)

Pick an arbitrary \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {Z}_{p})\)-stable lattice \(W^{\circ }\subset W\), yieding a sub-local system \(\mathscr {W}^{\circ }\subset \mathscr {W}\). Then we define, for any \(K=K^{p}K_{p}\) with \(K_{p}\supset N_{0}\),

$$\begin{aligned} M_{W,K}^{\circ }:= (H^{1}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ })\otimes (W^{\circ , \vee })_{N_{0}})^{\mathrm {ord}}, \quad M_{W,K}:= M_{W, K}^{\circ }\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}}L. \end{aligned}$$
(1.3.1)

Let \(K^{p}\subset (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) be an open compact subgroup. Consider the ordinary completed homology of \(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}}\)

$$\begin{aligned} M_{K^{p}}:=( \varprojlim _{K_{p}\supset N_{0}} M_{K^{p}K_{p}}^{\circ })\otimes _{\mathbf {Z}_{p}}\mathbf {Q}_{p}, \end{aligned}$$

where \( M_{K}^{\circ }=\) (1.3.1) with W the trivial representation, and the limit is over K such that \(K_{p}\supset N_{0}\) (“level \(\Gamma _{1}^{1}(p^{\infty })\)”). By the work of Hida, \(M_{K^{p}}\) is a finite flat module over a certain weight algebra \(\Lambda =\Lambda _{K^{p}} \simeq \mathbf {Q}_{p}[\Delta ]\otimes _{\mathbf {Z}_{p}} \mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket T_{1}, \ldots , T_{2[F:\mathbf {Q}]+1+\delta _{F ,p}}\rrbracket \) where \(\Delta \) is a finite group and \(\delta _{F, p}\) is the Leopoldt defect of F.

Let \(\mathbf{T}^\mathrm{sph, \mathrm {ord}}_{K^{p}, \mathbf {Q}_{p}}\subset \mathrm {End}\,_{\Lambda }(M_{K^{p}})\) be the image of the algebra generated by the spherical Hecke operators and the operators \(\mathrm {U}_{v}\), \(v\vert p\). The ‘ordinary eigenvariety’

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}=\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{K^{p}}:= \mathrm {Spec}\,\mathbf{T}^\mathrm{sph, \mathrm {ord}}_{K^{p}, \mathbf {Q}_{p}} \end{aligned}$$

contains a dense subset \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}}\) (more precisely a reduced 0-dimensional ind-subscheme) of regular points, in bijection with the set of \(G_{\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\)-orbits of those ordinary automorphic representations \(\Pi \) of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\) over \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) such that \(\Pi ^{K^{p}}\ne 0\).

Let us fix an irreducible component

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {X}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{K^{p}} \end{aligned}$$

that is a Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\). We let \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}:=\mathscr {X}\cap \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}} \).

Definition 1.3.1

A Hida family \(\mathscr {X}\) for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\) is said to be locally distinguished (by \(\mathrm {H}'\)) if it satisfies the conditions

\((\varepsilon _{v})'\):

for every (equivalently,Footnote 10 one) classical point \(z\in \mathscr {X}\) (of weight satisfying (wt)), the Galois representation \(\mathscr {V}_{z}\) attached to the representation \(\Pi _{z}\) satisfies (\(\varepsilon _{v}\))

for all \(v\not \mid p\infty \).

1.3.2 Sheaves on \(\mathscr {X}\)

The Hida family \(\mathscr {X}\) comes with a coherent sheaf \(\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}}\) corresponding to \(M_{K^{p}}\); moreover in fact for each \(K^{p}{}'\subset K^{p}\) the module \(M_{K^{p}{}'}\) gives rise to a coherent \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\)-module

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'} \end{aligned}$$

with \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\)-linear Hecke- and Galois actions. Fix an arbitrary \(K^{p}{}'\subset K^{p}\), ‘sufficiently large’ at the places in \(\Sigma \).Footnote 11 Let S be a finite set of primes, not containing those above p, such that all data \(\mathrm {G}, \mathrm {H},K^{p}{}'\) are unramified outside Sp. Let \(G_{E, Sp}\) be the Galois group of the maximal extension of E unramified outside Sp. We prove in the text that the following statements are true up to replacing \(\mathscr {X}\) by an open subset containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\):

  • there exists a locally free sheaf \(\mathscr {V}\) of rank 2 with a \(G_{E, Sp}\)-action, such that for all \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), the representation \(\mathscr {V}_{|z}\) is associated with \(\Pi _{z}\) via the Langlands correspondence;

  • for each \(w\vert p\) there is an exact sequence of \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}[G_{E,w}]\)-modules

    $$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow \mathscr {V}_{w}^{+}\rightarrow \mathscr {V}_{w}\rightarrow \mathscr {V}^{-}_{w}\rightarrow 0, \end{aligned}$$
    (1.3.2)

    where the \(\mathscr {V}_{w}^{\pm } \) are line bundles over \(\mathscr {X}\), specialising to (1.2.11) at all \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\);

  • assume from now on that \(\mathscr {X}\) is locally distinguished. There is a locally free \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\)-module

    $$\begin{aligned} \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }} \end{aligned}$$

    interpolating the spaces of \((E_{\Sigma }^{\times }/F_{\Sigma }^{\times })\)-coinvariants, \(K^{p}{}'\)-invariants of \(\Pi _{z}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) for \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\);

  • we have a map of Hecke modules over \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\)

    $$\begin{aligned} \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }}\rightarrow \mathrm {Hom}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}[G_{E, Sp}]}(\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{H_{\Sigma }'}, \mathscr {V}) \end{aligned}$$
    (1.3.3)

    whose specialisations over \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) are deduced by (1.2.3).

1.3.3 The universal Heegner class

We construct in the appendix (Proposition A.2.4) an operator \(\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}}\), that is the key to the interpolation of Heegner cycles. It is a limit of of Hecke operators at \(p\infty \), intertwining toric and ordinary parts:

$$\begin{aligned}\begin{aligned} {\mathrm {H}}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}}, \mathscr {W})^{H_{}'}&{\mathop {\longrightarrow }\limits ^{\cdot \gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} }} \mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}}, \mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {ord}} =M_{W, K^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\\ \Pi ^{{K^{p}}}_{H_{}'}&{\mathop {\longleftarrow }\limits ^{\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} \cdot }} \Pi ^{K^{p},\mathrm {ord}}. \end{aligned} \end{aligned}$$

Consider the class

$$\begin{aligned} P^{\mathrm {ord}}_{W, K^{p}{}'} := P_{W,K^{p}{}'} \ \gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} \in H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, M_{W, K^{p}{}'}). \end{aligned}$$

It is invariant under \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\), hence:

  • as \(K^{p}{}'\) varies, it defines an \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\)-invariant functional

    $$\begin{aligned} P_{\Pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}= P_{W}\circ \gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} :\Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\rightarrow H^{1}(E, V_{\Pi }) \end{aligned}$$
    (1.3.4)

    and in fact, as we shall prove, valued in \(H^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi })\).

  • restricting (without loss of generality as we will see in a moment) to the case where W is trivial, its localisation over \(\mathscr {X}\) defines a global section \(\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}\) of \( H^{1}(G_{E, Sp},\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{H_{\Sigma }'})\).

Using Nekovář’s theory of Selmer complexes we show that the universal class \(\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}\) is a section of a sheaf of Selmer groups \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}({E},\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{H_{\Sigma }'})\), where the subscript f signifies a local condition at p coming from (1.3.2), and for Selmer groups we use E in place of \(G_{E, Sp}\) for short. Then by (1.3.3) the class \(\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}\) defines a map of \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\)-modules

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}:\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }} \rightarrow \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}({E}, \mathscr {V}). \end{aligned}$$

When \(\mathrm {G}=\mathrm {GL}_{2/\mathbf {Q}}\), the value of \(\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}\) on a family of newforms is the class originally defined by Howard in [58]. (The statement that the fibre of \(\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}\) at all classical points lands in the Selmer group is in new even in the context of [58].) There, Howard asked whether his class interpolates Heegner cycles at all classical points of \(\mathscr {X}\). The first part of the following theorem summarises the results described above. The second part, whose proof is simple and direct, provides an affirmative answer to the generalisation of Howard’s question.Footnote 12

Theorem C

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be a locally distinguished Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\). There exist an open subset \(\mathscr {X}'\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) and a map

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}:\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }} \rightarrow {H}^{1}_{f}(G_{E, Sp}, \mathscr {V}) \end{aligned}$$

of sheaves over \(\mathscr {X}'\), satisfying the following properties:

  1. 1.

    \(\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}\) is invariant under the action of the away-from-\(p\Sigma \)-Hecke algebra of \(\mathrm {H}'\);

  2. 2.

    for all \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) corresponding to a representation \(\Pi _{z}\) satisfying \((wt )\), denote by \(P^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\Pi _{z}, K^{p}{}'}\) the restriction of (1.3.4) to \((\Pi _{z})_{H'_{\Sigma }}^{K_{p}', \mathrm {ord}}\); then

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'|z} = P^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\Pi _{z},K^{p}{}'} \end{aligned}$$

    under the natural map \({H}^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, \mathscr {V})_{|z}\rightarrow {H}^{1}_{}(G_{E, Sp}, V_{\Pi _{z}})\).

An answer to Howard’s question in its original context was earlier given by Castella [22, 23] by an indirect method, under the assumption that p splits in E.

Remark 1.3.2

It follows from the results of [26] that, under mild conditions, the class \(\mathscr {P}\) is non-torsion over \(\mathscr {X}\), cf. the discussion after [41, Theorem B].

Remark 1.3.3

Theorem C is far from being the last word on \(\mathscr {P}\): first, the class \(\mathscr {P}\) may vanish at some classical points; second, we can consider its specialisation in Nekovář’s Selmer group \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi _{z}})\), which equals \(H^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi _{z}}) \) when z is not exceptional but is larger otherwise. In Sect. 7.3, we address both problems by proposing a conjecture for the order of vanishing and leading term of \(\mathscr {P}\) at any classical point, generalising conjectures by Bertolini–Darmon. The same Conjecture Pf will also give a prediction for the leading terms of universal toric periods on distinguished Hida families for coherent quaternionic groups, discussed in Sect. 7.2, and in that case we will describe some new evidence in higher rank coming from the ‘plectic’ world via [39].

1.4 The universal formula

We first recall the p-adic L-function constructed in [36], then state our formula for the p-adic height of \(\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}' }\).

At times we refer to the main body of the paper for the precise definition of some of the objects.

1.4.1 Dualities over Hida families

The space \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) is endowed with an involution \(\iota \) corresponding to \(\Pi _{z}\mapsto \Pi _{z}^{\vee }\). Fix a locally distinguished Hida family \(\mathscr {X}\); then the constructions of Sect. 1.3 can be performed over \(\mathscr {X}\). Denoting by \((-)^{\iota }\) the pullback under \(\iota \) of an object over \(\mathscr {X}\), we have dualities

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}\otimes \mathscr {V}^{\iota }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}(1) \end{aligned}$$
(1.4.1)

interpolating (1.2.10). These data, together with their deformation to a Hida family \(\mathscr {X}^{\sharp }\) for \(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}\), allow to define a height pairing as in Proposition 5.3.4,

$$\begin{aligned} h_{\mathscr {V}/\mathscr {V}^{\sharp }}:\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}({E}, \mathscr {V})\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E,\mathscr {V}^{\iota })\rightarrow \mathscr {N}_{\mathscr {X}/\mathscr {X}^{\sharp }}^{*}\cong \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\hat{\otimes }\Gamma _{F}. \end{aligned}$$
(1.4.2)

As usual after possibly restricting to an open subset containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), we construct:

  • pairings

    $$\begin{aligned} ((\ , \ )) :\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }} \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}} (\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }})^{\iota }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}} \end{aligned}$$

    interpolating the \(p\infty \)-modification \((\ ,\ )^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\Pi }:=\) (4.1.8) of \((,)_{\Pi }\);

  • \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times }\)-module maps

    $$\mathscr {Q}:( \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }} \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times }} \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}, \iota }_{H'_{\Sigma }}) \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times }} ( \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }} \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times }} \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}, \iota }_{H'_{\Sigma }})^{\times , -1}\rightarrow \mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}}$$

    interpolating the \(p\infty \)-modification \(Q^{\mathrm {ord}}=\) (4.3.3) of Q. Here, \(\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}}\) is the sheaf of fractions of \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\) and the superscript ‘\(\times , -1\)’ denotes the subgroup of those \(f_{3}\otimes f_{4} \) satisfying \(((f_{3}, f_{4}))\ne 0\) and suggests the ‘denominator’ invariance of the pairing in the last two variables.

1.4.2 The p-adic L-function

Let \(\mathscr {E}_{0}^{\sharp , \mathrm {ord}}:= \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}_{0}\times \mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}} \) be the ordinary eigenvariety for \(\mathrm {G}_{0}\times \mathrm {H}\) (see [50, 51]); for appropriate choices of tame levels, there is a map \(\iota _\mathrm{JL}:\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}} \rightarrow \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}_{0}\times \mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\), which is a closed immersion onto a union of irreducible components. Let \(\mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp }:=\iota _\mathrm{JL}(\mathscr {X}^{\sharp })\subset \mathscr {E}^{\sharp , \mathrm {ord}}\). We recall the p-adic L-function on \(\mathscr {X}^{\sharp }\) constructed in [36].

Let \(\mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp , \mathrm {cl}} = \iota _\mathrm{JL}(\mathscr {X}_{}^{\sharp , \mathrm {cl}}) \subset \mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp }\) be the ind-scheme of classical points. If \((x,y)\in \mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp , \mathrm {cl}}(\mathbf {C})\) is a geometric point corresponding to a closed point \((x_{0}, y_{0})\in \mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp ,\mathrm {cl}}\) together with an embedding \(\iota :\mathbf {Q}_{p}(x_{0}, y_{0}) \hookrightarrow \mathbf {C}\), we denote \(\pi _{x} =\pi _{x_{0}}^{\iota }, \chi _{y}=\chi _{y_{0}}^{\iota }\), which are complex automorphic representations of \(\mathrm {G}_{0}(\mathbf {A})\) and \(\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A})\) respectively. We then denote \(V_{(x_{0},y_{0})}^{\sharp }:= V_{(\pi _{x_{0}}, \chi _{y_{0}})}\) and let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}(V_{(x, y)}^{\sharp }, 0)= \prod _{v}\iota \mathscr {L}(V_{(x, y),v}^{\sharp },0) \end{aligned}$$

be the product (defined by analytic continuation) of all of the factors (1.2.7).

Recall that if W is a complex Weil–Deligne representation of the Weil group of a local field \(F_{v}\) and \(\psi _{v}:F_{v}\rightarrow \mathbf {C}^{\times }\) is a nontrivial character, the inverse Deligne–Langlands \(\gamma \)-factor isFootnote 13

$$\begin{aligned} \gamma (W, \psi _{v})^{-1} = {L(W)/ \varepsilon (W, \psi _{v}) L(W^{*}(1))}, \end{aligned}$$
(1.4.3)

and \(\psi _{E, w}=\psi _{v}\circ \mathrm {Tr}_{E_{w}/F_{v}}\).

If \(\pi =\pi _{x_{0}}\), \(\chi =\chi _{y_{0}}\) are as just above (with weights \(\underline{w}=\underline{w}_{x_{0}}\), \(\underline{l}=\underline{l}_{y_{0}}\)), let \(\mathrm {ad}(V_{\pi ,v})(1)^{++}:= \mathrm {Hom}\,(V_{\pi ,v}^{-}, V_{\pi , v}^{+})\). Let \(\psi =\prod _{v}\psi _{v}:F\backslash \mathbf {A}_{F}\rightarrow \mathbf {C}^{\times }\) be the standard additive character such that \(\psi _{\infty }(\cdot ) = e^{2\pi i \mathrm {Tr}_{F_{\infty }/\mathbf {R}}(\cdot )}\); let \(\psi _{E}=\prod _{w}\psi _{E, w}=\psi \circ \mathrm {Tr}_{\mathbf {A}_{E}/\mathbf {A}_{F}}\). For a place \(v\vert p \) of F, let \(d_{v}\) be a generator of the different ideal of \(F_{v}\), and define

$$\begin{aligned} e_{v}(V_{(\pi _{x}, \chi _{y})})&= |d_{v}|^{-1/2} {\prod _{w\vert v}\gamma (\iota \mathrm{WD}(V^{+}_{\pi , v|G_{E, w}} \otimes V_{\chi , w}), \psi _{E,w})^{-1} \over \gamma (\iota \mathrm{WD}(\mathrm {ad}(V_{\pi ,v})(1))^{++}, \psi _{v})^{-1}}\nonumber \\&\quad \cdot \mathscr {L}( V_{(\pi ^{\iota }, \chi ^{\iota }),v})^{-1}, \end{aligned}$$
(1.4.4)

where \(\iota \mathrm{WD}\) is the functor from potentially semistable Galois representations to complex Weil–Deligne representations of [38]. Finally, we define

$$\begin{aligned} \begin{aligned} e_{\infty }(V_{(\pi ^{\iota }, \chi ^{\iota })})&:= i^{(w+l)[F:\mathbf {Q}]},\\ e_{p\infty }(V_{(\pi ^{\iota }, \chi ^{\iota })})&:= e_{\infty }(V_{(\pi ^{\iota }, \chi ^{\iota })}) \cdot \prod _{v\vert p}e_{v}(V_{(\pi ^{\iota }, \chi ^{\iota })}). \end{aligned}\end{aligned}$$
(1.4.5)

At least if \(w+l=0\), these belong to \(\iota \mathbf {Q}_{p}(x_{0}, y_{0})\), and we may define

$$\begin{aligned} e_{p\infty }(V_{(\pi , \chi )}) := \iota ^{-1}e_{p\infty }(V_{(\pi ^{\iota }, \chi ^{\iota })}). \end{aligned}$$
(1.4.6)

The following is the main theorem of [36].

Theorem 1.4.1

There exists a meromorphic function

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp })\in \mathscr {K}(\mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp }) \end{aligned}$$

whose polar locus \(\mathscr {D}\) does not intersect \(\mathscr {X}_{0}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), uniquely characterised by the following property.

For each \(z=(x, y)\in \mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp , \mathrm {cl}}(\mathbf {C})- \mathscr {D}(\mathbf {C})\) corresponding to an automorphic representation \(\pi _{x}\otimes \chi _{y}\) of \(\mathrm {G}_{0}(\mathbf {A})\times \mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A})\) of weight \((\underline{w}_{x}, \underline{l}_{y})\) satisfying the conditions

$$\begin{aligned} | l_{y, \sigma } | < w_{x, \sigma }, \quad |w_{x}+l_{y}| \le w_{x,\sigma }- | l_{y,\sigma }| -2 \quad \text {for all}\; \sigma :F\hookrightarrow \mathbf {C}, \end{aligned}$$

we have

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V})(x, y) = e_{p\infty }(V_{(\pi _{x}, \chi _{y})}^{}) \cdot \mathscr {L}(V_{(\pi _{x} ,\chi _{y})}, 0). \end{aligned}$$
(1.4.7)

1.4.3 Main theorem

Under the condition of local distinction of \(\mathscr {X}\), the function \(\mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp })\) vanishes identically on \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\). Let \(\mathscr {N}^{*}_{\mathscr {X}_{0}/\mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp }} =\mathscr {I}_{\mathscr {X}_{0}}/\mathscr {I}_{\mathscr {X}_{0}}^{2}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp }}}\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}_{0}} \cong \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}_{0}}\hat{\otimes }\Gamma _{F}\) be the conormal sheaf and let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{d}^{\sharp }\mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}):=\mathrm{d}_{\mathscr {X}_{0}/\mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp }} \mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp }) \quad \in \mathscr {K}(\mathscr {X}_{0})\hat{\otimes }\Gamma _{F}= \mathscr {K}(\mathscr {X})\hat{\otimes }\Gamma _{F} \end{aligned}$$

be the image of \(\mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp })\).

Theorem D

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be a locally distinguished Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\). Abbreviate \(\Pi ^{(\iota )}:= \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}, (\iota )}_{H'_{\Sigma }}\), \(\mathscr {O}:=\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\), \(\mathscr {K}:=\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}}\).

Then there is an open subset \(\mathscr {X}'\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) such that all of the above constructions can be made over \(\mathscr {X}'\), and

$$\begin{aligned} { h_{\mathscr {V}/\mathscr {V}^{\sharp }}(\mathscr {P}(f_{1}), \mathscr {P}^{\iota }(f_{2})) \over ((f_{3}, f_{4})) } = \mathrm{d}^{\sharp } \mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp }) \cdot \mathscr {Q}\left( { f_{1} \otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4}}\right) , \end{aligned}$$

an equality of \(\mathscr {K}\hat{\otimes }_{\mathbf {Z}_{p}}\Gamma _{F}\)-valued \(\mathscr {O}\)-linear functionals on \((\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {O}} \Pi ^{\iota })\otimes _{\mathscr {O}^{\times }} (\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {O}} \Pi ^{\iota })^{\times , -1}\).

The formula of the theorem in fact also holds at exceptional points \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), see Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\).

1.5 Applications

We turn to some arithmetic applications of the main theorems (in addition to Theorem A).

1.5.1 On the Iwasawa Main Conjecture for derivatives

We use the notation introduced after Theorem A.

Theorem E

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be a locally distinguished Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\), satisfying the further conditions of [41, Theorem B.(iii)]. Let \(\mathscr {X}'\subset \mathscr {X}\) be the open subset of Theorem D; up to shrinking \(\mathscr {X}'\) we may assume it is a regular scheme. Let \(\mathscr {R}\subset \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'}\hat{\otimes } \Gamma _{F}\) be the regulator of the height pairing (1.4.2) over \(\mathscr {X}'\). Then

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{d}^{\sharp }\mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}) \succeq _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'}} \mathscr {R}\cdot \mathrm{char}_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'}} (\widetilde{H}^{2}_{f}(E, {\mathscr {V}})_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'}{\text {-tors}}}). \end{aligned}$$

The proof, based on Theorem D and [41, Theorem B.(iii)], is virtually identical to that of [32, Theorem D], based on Theorem C.4 ibid. and [41, Theorem B.(ii)].

1.5.2 Generic non-vanishing of p-adic heights for self-dual CM motives

It is conjectured that cyclotomic p-adic height pairings are non-vanishing (and even non-degenerate). Results in this direction have been quite rare. The next theorem generalises a variant of the main theorem of [14], to which we refer for a discussion of the background.

Consider the set of locally algebraic Hecke characters

$$\begin{aligned} \chi :E^{\times }\backslash E_{\mathbf {A}}^{\times }\rightarrow \mathbf {Q}_{p}(\chi )^{\times }. \end{aligned}$$

satisfying the special self-duality condition

$$\begin{aligned} \chi _{|F_{\mathbf {A}}^{\times }}=\eta \cdot \chi _{\mathrm{cyc},F}. \end{aligned}$$
(1.5.1)

This is precisely the set of classical points of the closed subspace

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm{sd}}_{\mathrm {H}}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {H}}:= \bigcup _{V^{p}\subset \mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{p})}\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}} \end{aligned}$$

cut out by the condition (1.5.1) on continuous characters. The space \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm{sd}}_{\mathrm {H}}\) is a torsor for \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {H}'}\); in particular it is smooth of dimension \([F:\mathbf {Q}]\). Let \(\mathscr {Y}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm{sd}}_{\mathrm {H}}\) be an irreducible component; then there is a sign \(\epsilon \in \{\pm 1\}\) such that for all \(x\in \mathscr {Y}_{}^\mathrm{cl}\), \(\varepsilon (1,\chi ) =\epsilon \); we then say that \(\mathscr {Y}^{\mathrm {cl}} \) has type \(\epsilon \).

Denote by \(h_E^-=h_E/h_F\) the relative class number of E/F and by \(D_{F}\) the absolute discriminant of F.

Theorem F

Let \(\mathscr {Y}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm{sd}}_{\mathrm {H}}\) be an irreducible component of type \(-1\). Suppose that all primes \(v\vert p\) of F split in E, the extension E/F is ramified, and \(p \not \mid 2 D_{F} h_E^-\).

Then, there exists a non-empty open subset \(\mathscr {Y}'\subset \mathscr {Y}\) such that for all \(y\in \mathscr {Y}^{\mathrm {cl}}\cap \mathscr {Y}'\), the Selmer group \(H^{1}_{f}({E}, \chi _{y})\) is nonzero and the p-adic height pairing

$$\begin{aligned} h:H^{1}_{f}({E}, \chi _{y})\otimes H^{1}_{f}({E}, \chi _{y}^{-1}(1))\rightarrow \mathbf {Q}_{p}(y)\hat{\otimes }\Gamma _{F} \end{aligned}$$

is non-vanishing.

1.5.3 Non-vanishing of universal Heegner classes along some classical Hida families

Part 3 of the following theorem is also a contribution to the non-vanishing conjecture for p-adic heights. Parts 1 and 2 provide, to the best of the author’s knowledge, the first piece of theoretical evidence towards conjectures of Greenberg [44] and Howard [58].

Theorem G

Let \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\) be a Hida family for \(\mathrm{PGL}_{2/\mathbf {Q}}\), and let \(\mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp }\) be the Hida family for \(\mathrm {GL}_{2/\mathbf {Q}}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\). Denote by \(\mathscr {V}_{0}\), \(\mathscr {V}_{0}^{\sharp }\) the associated rank-2 representations of \(G_{\mathbf {Q}}\).

Suppose that \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\) contains a point corresponding to an elliptic curve A with split multiplicative reduction at p, satisfying \(L(A, 1)\ne 0\). Then:

  1. 1.

    a universal Heegner class \(\mathscr {P}_{0}\) is nonvanishing along \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\);

  2. 2.

    the Selmer group \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(\mathbf {Q}, \mathscr {V}_{0})\) has generic rank 1, generated by \(\mathscr {P}_{0}\);

  3. 3.

    the p-adic height pairing \(h_{\mathscr {V}_{0}/\mathscr {V}_{0}^{\sharp }} \) is non-vanishing.

1.6 Outline of the proofs

The basic strategy to prove the main results is very simple. When W is trivial, Theorem B was proved in [32, 35] under some technical assumptions. As the set of points of trivial weight in \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) satisfying those assumptions is still dense in \(\mathscr {X}\), this suffices to deduce Theorem D once its terms are defined; by a multiplicity-one argument and an explicit local computation, this in turn implies Theorem B for all W. Much of this work is therefore an exercise in p-adic interpolation to construct the objects of Sects. 1.31.4; the table of contents, and the internal references given so far, should suffice to guide the reader through the paper.

Fig. 1
figure 1

An illustration of the proof of Theorems B and D. Each of the (infinitely many) floors corresponds to a representation \(\Pi \) as in Theorem B, each apartment to a quadruple \(\mathbf{f}=(f_{1}, f_{2}, f_{3}, f_{4})\), and the building to a Hida family. A light being on indicates that the corresponding Gross–Zagier formula is proven. On ‘most’ floors corresponding to a \(\Pi \) of trivial weight, all lights are on by [32, 35]. In this paper, we construct the lift corresponding to the formula of Theorem D, with doors (interpolation statements) onto special apartments in each floor (the formulas of Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\) in Sect. 7.1.1, equivalent to Theorem B for certain special quadruples \(\mathbf{f}\)). As soon as the lights in a dense set of floors in the building are on, the light in the lift is on; this allows to turn on the light in all the special apartments. Finally, the multiplicity-one principle allows to propagate the electricity among different apartments on the same floor

The proof of Theorem C is completed in Sect. 6.4.3 and the proof of Theorems B, D is completed in Sect. 7.1, where we also prove Theorem F. Theorem G is proved at the end of Sect. 7.3 using a known case of the conjecture made there. Constructions and calculations of a local nature are gathered in “Appendix A”.

We highlight some of the key tools we use (many have already been mentioned):

  • Nekovář’s theory of Selmer complexes and p-adic heights ([81], see also [103, Appendix C]), applied to Hida theory;

  • the local Langlands correspondence in families as described in [34], that is necessary for the interpolation of the terms \(Q_{v}\);

  • Emerton’s point of view [37] on p-adic cohomological automorphic representations as having a component at ‘infinity’ that is an algebraic representation of the relevant group; in our context, this further allows to properly consider ‘incoherent’ reductive groups;

  • the multiplicity-one result for \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})\)-invariant functionals;

  • the definition and study of semi-local operators at \(p\infty \), as the key to transitioning between ordinary and anti-ordinary or toric parts of a module;

  • the explicit evaluation of certain local toric periods in terms of gamma factors.

We view the framework introduced in the appendix as the main technical novelty contributed by the present work, and we hope that the underlying approach will prove useful in many other contexts.Footnote 14

1.6.1 Further directions

We have not paid attention to the integral aspects; doing so may also remove the need to restrict to open subsets of \(\mathscr {X}\) at various points, e.g. by restricting to newforms or using the local Langlands correspondence in integral families of Emerton, Helm, and Moss (see references in [34]). (However, this would require imposing some residual irreducibility assumptions for the representation \(\mathscr {V}_{v}\).) This may lead to non-vanishing results for higher-weight Heegner cycles, automorphic toric periods, and L-values: an example we have in mind is the anticyclotomic non-vanishing result of [25], based on a construction not unlike that of Theorem H.

In a different direction, all of the constructions of this paper could be generalised, with work, to the context of eigenvarieties; the Gross–Zagier formulas should also extend to that context.

1.7 Related contemporary work

After a first version of this paper was made publicly available, the following partly related works have appeared.

  • In [63], the authors construct universal Heegner classes for Coleman families of elliptic modular forms (with classical restrictions); then they prove that these classes interpolate the images of Heegner cycles, by a method not dissimilar to that of the present work. Similar results are also independently proved in [83] in the ordinary case, and (by a different method) in [16] in the case where p splits in the field of complex multiplications.

  • In [17], the authors use [16, 63] and a strategy similar to the one of the present paper to prove the p-adic Gross–Zagier formula for critical-slope refinements of elliptic modular forms, conditionally on work in preparation of Kobayashi on such formula for small-slope refinements. Their idea is to deduce, from the latter, a p-adic Gross–Zagier formula in a Coleman family, within which the objects considered by Kobayashi form a dense subset; then specialise the formula to other classical points.

  • In [67], Loeffler gives a method to construct p-adic families of cohomology classes attached to inclusions of reductive groups \(\mathrm {H}_{1}\subset \mathrm {H}_{2}\) such that \(\mathrm {H}_{2}/\mathrm {H}_{1}\) is a spherical variety. His local-at-p construction vastly generalises the one of Proposition A.2.4. A difference is that in [67], the weight variation is not addressed (accordingly, that construction does not use the ‘infinite’ place).

1.8 Notation

Throughout the paper we use the following notation unless otherwise noted.

  • \(\mathbf {A}\) is the ring of adèles of \(\mathbf {Q}\);

  • the fields F and E are as in the introduction, \(\eta =\eta _{E/F}:F_{\mathbf {A}}^{\times }/F^{\times }\rightarrow \{\pm 1\}\) is the associated quadratic character, and we denote by \(\overline{E}\) a fixed algebraic closure of E;

  • we denote by \(G_{E}\) the absolute Galois group of a field E; if E is a number field and S is a finite set of places, we denote by \(G_{E, S}\) the Galois group of the maximal extension of E unramified outside \(S\infty \);

  • for a place w of a number field E, we denote by \(\varpi _{w}\) a fixed uniformiser at w, and by \(q_{w} \) the cardinality of the residue field;

  • the class field theory isomorphism is normalised by sending uniformisers to geometric Frobenii; for E a number field (respectively a local field), we will then identify characters of \(G_{E}\) with characters of \(E_{\mathbf {A}}^{\times }/E^{\times }\) (respectively \(E^{\times })\) without further comment;

  • let \(\mu \subset \mathbf {Q}_{p}^{\times }\) be the subgroup of roots of unity, and let \(\langle \cdot \rangle _{p}:\mathbf {Q}_{p}^{\times }\rightarrow 1+2p\mathbf {Z}_{p}\subset \mathbf {Q}_{p}^{\times } \) be the unique continuous character such that \(x_{p}\langle x\rangle _{p}^{-1}\) has values in \(\mu \). The p-adic cyclotomic character of \(\mathbf {Q}\) is

    $$\begin{aligned} \chi _{\mathrm{cyc}, \mathbf {Q}}(x):=|x|_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}\langle x_{p}\rangle _{p} , \end{aligned}$$

    a character on \(\mathbf {A}^{\infty ,\times }/\mathbf {Q}^{\times }\). If E is a number field, the p-adic cyclotomic character of E is the character

    $$\begin{aligned} \begin{aligned} \chi _{\mathrm{cyc}, E}=\chi _{\mathrm{cyc}, \mathbf {Q}} \circ N_{E/\mathbf {Q}}:E_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/E^{\times }\rightarrow \mathbf {Q}_{p}^{\times }.\end{aligned}\end{aligned}$$
    (1.8.1)

2 Automorphic and Galois representations

In this section we define the basic set up regarding ordinary automorphic representations for our groups, and the associated Galois representations.

2.1 Groups

We introduce our notation on groups and related objects.

2.1.1 Incoherent reductive groups

Let F be a global field. For the purposes of this discussion, a ‘coherent’ reductive group over F is just a reductive algebraic group in the usual sense. The following notion is probably appropriate only in the context of orthogonal or unitary groups, cf. [47]; we do not explicitly restrict to that case just for the sake of brevity.

An F-incoherent reductive group \(\mathrm {G}\) over F is a collection of reductive groups \(\mathrm {G}_{v}/F_{v}\), for v a place of F, such that for each place w of F there is a coherent reductive group \(\mathrm {G}(w)/F\) that is w-nearby to \(\mathrm {G}\) in the following sense: for each place \(v\ne w\), \(\mathrm {G}(w)\times _{F}F_{v}\cong \mathrm {G}_{v}\), and the groups \(\mathrm {G}(w_{})\times _{F}F_{w}\) and \(\mathrm {G}_{w} \) are non-isomorphic inner forms of each other.

Let \(F/F_{0}\) be a finite extension of global fields. An F-incoherent reductive group \(\mathrm {G}\) over \(F_{0}\) is a collection of reductive groups \(\mathrm {G}_{v_{0}}/F_{0, v_{0}}\), indexed by the places \(v_{0}\) of \(F_{0}\), satisfying the following. For each \(v_{0}\), we may write \(\mathrm {G}_{v_{0}}=\mathrm {Res}_{F_{v_{0}}/F_{0,v_{0}}}\mathrm {G}_{F, v_{0}}:=\prod _{v\vert v_{0}}\mathrm {Res}_{F_{v}/F_{0, v_{0}}} G_{F, v}\) for a collection of reductive groups \(G_{F, v}/F_{v}\) that forms an F-incoherent algebraic group \(\mathrm {G}_{F}\) over F. In this situation, we write \(\mathrm {G}=\mathrm {Res}_{F/{F_{0}}} \mathrm {G}_{F}\). We write just ‘incoherent’ when F is unimportant or understood from context. We also write \(\mathrm {G}(F_{v_{0}}):= \mathrm {G}_{v_{0}}(F_{v_{0}})\) for short.

By definition, for all but finitely many \(v_{0}\), the group \(\mathrm {G}_{v_{0}}\) is unramified. In particular, if S is a finite set of places of \(F_{0}\), it makes sense to consider the restricted tensor product \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{S}):= \prod '_{v_{0}\notin S}\mathrm {G}(F_{v_{0}})\).

It will be convenient to consider a p-adic variant in the case where \(F=\mathbf {Q}\) and \(\mathrm {G}_{F, \infty }\) is anisotropic modulo its centre (so that all its admissible representations are finite-dimensional). In this case we redefine, for any finite set of finite places S,

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{S}):= \mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{S\infty })\times G_{\infty }, \end{aligned}$$

where \( \mathrm {G}_{\infty }:=\mathrm {G}_{p}(\mathbf {Q}_{p}) \) with the Zariski topology.

The main example of interest to us is the following: F is our totally real number field, \(F_{0}=\mathbf {Q}\), and \(\mathrm {G}_{F_{v}}=\mathbf {B}_{v}^{\times }\). The conditions are satisfied since, for each place w, there is a quaternion algebra B(w) over F such that \(\mathbf {B}_{v}\cong B(w)_{v}\) if and only if \(w\ne v\). Other examples are obtained as follows: if \(\mathrm {G}\) is an incoherent group and \(\mathrm {H}\) is a coherent group, the product \(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}\) (whose precise definition is left to the reader) is an incoherent group.

2.1.2 Hecke algebras

Let \({\mathrm {G}}\) be a coherent or incoherent reductive group over \(\mathbf {Q}\), A a ring.

If S is a finite set of primes of \(\mathbf {Q}\) different from p, let

$$\begin{aligned} {{\mathscr {H}}}_{{\mathrm {G}, A}}:=C^{\infty }_\mathrm{c}({\mathrm {G}}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty }),A), \quad {{\mathscr {H}}}^{S}_{{\mathrm {G}}}:=C^{\infty }_\mathrm{c}({\mathrm {G}}(\mathbf {A}^{Sp\infty }),A) \end{aligned}$$

be the Hecke algebras. If \(U\subset \mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) is a compact open subgroup we let \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G},U,A}\) and \(\mathscr {H}_{G, U, A}^{S}\) be the respective subalgebras of functions that are bi-U-invariant. If S is U-spherical in the sense that \(U_{v}\) is maximal for all \(v\notin S\), we say that \( \mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G},U}^{S}\) is a spherical Hecke algebra.

If M is an A-module with a smooth A-module action by \({{\mathscr {H}}}= \mathscr {H}_{{\mathrm {G}}}\), \(\mathscr {H}_{{\mathrm {G}}}^{S}\), \(\mathscr {H}_{{\mathrm {G}},U}\), or \(\mathscr {H}_{{\mathrm {G}},U}^{S}\), we let \(\mathscr {H}({M})\subset \mathrm {End}\,_{A}(M)\) by the image of \(\mathscr {H}\). We define the spherical Hecke algebra acting on M to be

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}}^\mathrm{sph}:=\varprojlim _{S,U} \mathscr {H}_{{\mathrm {G}},U}^{S}(M)\subset \mathrm {End}\,_{A}(M) \end{aligned}$$

if the limit, taken over pairs (SU) such that S is U-spherical, stabilises. It is equipped with an involution \(\iota \) coming from the involution on \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A})\).

2.1.3 Subgroups of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\)

We restrict, for the rest of this subsection, to the groups in (1.2.1), denoted collectively by \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\). Assuming that \(\mathbf {B}_{p}\) is split, we fix an identification \(G:=\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\cong \mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{p})\) for the rest of the paper, by which we obtain \(\mathbf {Z}_{p}\)-models \(\mathrm {G}_{*/\mathbf {Z}_{p}}\) for all of the groups \(\mathrm {G}_{*/\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\).

Let \(N_{\mathrm {G}}\subset \mathrm {G}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\cong \mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{p})\) be the subgroup of unipotent matrices. Let \(N_{\mathrm {H}}=\{ 1\}\subset \mathrm {H}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\), and for \(?=\emptyset \) (respectively \(?= {}'\)), let \(N_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})^{?}}:=N_{\mathrm {G}}\times \{1\}\) (respectively its image in \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\)). Finally, let \(N_{\mathrm {G}_{*},0}:= N_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\cap \mathrm {G}_{*/\mathbf {Z}_{p}}(\mathbf {Z}_{p})\).

Let \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\subset \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) be the maximal torus consisting of diagonal matrices when \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\) and compatible with this choice when \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) is any other group. Let \(T_{\mathrm {G},0}:= T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\cap \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {Z}_{p})\) the integral subgroup. Let \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^{+}\subset T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\) be the normaliser of \(N_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, 0}\) in \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\), so that \(T_{\mathrm {G}}^{+}:=\prod _{v\vert p}T_{\mathrm {G}, v}^{+}\) with

$$\begin{aligned} T_{\mathrm {G}, v}^{+}:=\{ \left( {\begin{matrix}t_{1}&{}\\ &{}t_{2}\end{matrix}}\right) \, :\, v(t_{1})\ge v(t_{2})\} . \end{aligned}$$

2.1.4 Involutions

We denote by \(\iota \) the involutions on \(\mathscr {H}^\mathrm{sph}_{\mathrm {G}}\) induced by \(g\mapsto g^\mathrm{T,-1}\), and on \(\mathrm {H}\) induced by \(h\mapsto h^{-1}\).

We also denote by \(\iota \) the involution of \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\) deduced by the involutions

$$\begin{aligned} t\mapsto t^{\iota }:= t\nu (t)^{-1}, \end{aligned}$$
(2.1.1)

where \(\nu \) denotes the reduced norm if \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\), the norm \(N_{E/F}\) if \(\mathrm {G}=\mathrm {H}\). It preserves the sub-semigroups \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^{+}\).

2.1.5 Congruence subgroups

Let \(G=\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{p})\), \(H=E_{p}^{\times }\), \(H'=E_{p}^{\times }/F_{p}^{\times }\), \((G\times H)':=(G\times H)/F_{p}^{\times }\) where \(F_{p}^{\times }\) is identified with the centre of \(G\times H\).

For \(r\in \mathbf {N}\), define the compact subgroups \(U(\varpi _{v}^{r})\subset U^{1}_{1}(\varpi _{v}^{r})\subset \mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})\) by

$$\begin{aligned}&U^{1}_{1}(\varpi _{v}^{r}) := \{ \left( {\begin{matrix}a&{}b\\ c&{}d\end{matrix}}\right) \in \mathrm {GL}_{2}(\mathscr {O}_{F,v}): a-1\equiv d-1 \equiv c\equiv 0 \pmod {\varpi _{v}^{r}}\},\\&U(\varpi _{v}^{r}) := \{ \left( {\begin{matrix}a&{}b\\ c&{}d\end{matrix}}\right) \in \mathrm {GL}_{2}(\mathscr {O}_{F,v}) : a-1\equiv d-1 \equiv b\equiv c\equiv 0 \pmod {\varpi _{v}^{r}}\}. \end{aligned}$$

For each place \(v\vert p\) of F, we fix \(\epsilon _{v}\in F_{v}^{\times }\) such that \(E_{v}=F_{v}(\sqrt{\epsilon _{v}})\); for technical reasons it will be convenient to assume that \(v(\epsilon _{v})\ge 1\).

For \(\underline{r}=(r_{v})\in \mathbf {N}^{\{v\vert p\}}\), we define the compact open subgroups \(V_{F,v, r_{v}}:=1+\varpi ^{r_{v}}_{v}\mathscr {O}_{F,v}\subset F_{v}^{\times }\) and

$$\begin{aligned} V_{p, \underline{r}}=\prod _{v\vert p}V_{v, r_{v}} \subset H=\prod _{v\vert p}E_{v}^{\times }, \quad U_{p,\underline{r}}=\prod _{v\vert p}U_{v, r_{v}} \subset G=\prod _{v\vert p} \mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v}) \end{aligned}$$

as follows:

$$\begin{aligned} V_{ v, r_{v}}&:={\left\{ \begin{array}{ll} V_{F,v, r_{v}}(1+\varpi ^{r_{v}}\mathscr {O}_{E,w}) &{}\text {if}\; v\; \text {splits in}\; E,\\ V_{F,v, r_{v}}(1+\sqrt{\epsilon _{v}}\varpi ^{r_{v}}\mathscr {O}_{E,w}) &{}\text {if}\; v\; \text {is nonsplit in}\;E,\\ \end{array}\right. }\\ U_{ v, r_{v}}&:= U_{1}^{1}(\varpi _{v}^{r_{v}}). \end{aligned}$$

We also define \(V_{p, \underline{r}}':= V_{p, \underline{r}}F_{p}^{\times }/F_{p}^{\times }\subset H'\), and

$$\begin{aligned} K_{p, \underline{r}}, K_{p}(p^{\underline{r}})\subset (G\times H)' \end{aligned}$$

to be the images of \(U_{p, \underline{r}}\times V_{p, \underline{r}}\), \(U_{p}(p^{\underline{r}})\times V_{p, \underline{r}}\) respectively.

We also denote

$$\begin{aligned} T_{\mathrm {G}_{*},r}:=T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\cap U_{*,p}(p^{r }). \end{aligned}$$

If \(p\mathscr {O}_{F,p}=\prod _{v}\varpi _{v}^{e_{v}}\mathscr {O}_{F,v}\), we associate to an integer r the tuple \(\underline{r}:= (e_{v}r)_{v\vert p}\). Denoting by \(U_{*}\) any of the symbols UVK, we then let \(U_{*,p,r}:=U_{*,p,\underline{r}}\), \(U_{*, p}(p^{r}):=U_{*,p}(p^{\underline{r}})\).

2.2 Algebraic representations

We set up some notation for algebraic representations of a (coherent or incoherent) reductive group \(\mathrm {G}\) over \(\mathbf {Q}\), then discuss in some more detail the situation for the groups of interest to us. Let L be an extension of \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\), W a finite-dimensional irreducible algebraic (left) representation of \(\mathrm {G}\) over L. Throughout the paper, we tacitly identify left and right algebraic representations of \(\mathrm {G}\) via \(g.w=w. g^{-1}\).

2.2.1 Highest-weight character

We suppose that \(\mathrm {G}=\mathrm {G}_{*}\) is one of the groups of Sect. 2.1. Let \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\subset G_{*}\) be the fixed torus and let \(N_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\subset G_{*}\) be the fixed unipotent subgroup. If W is an irreducible left (respectively right) representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\), we denote by \(\sigma _{W}\) the character by which \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\) acts on the line of highest-weight vectors \(W^{N_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}}\) (respectively highest-weight covectors \(W_{N_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}}\)).

The highest-weight character of W is related to that of its dual by

$$\begin{aligned} \sigma _{W^{\vee }}(t) =\sigma _{W}(t^{\iota }), \end{aligned}$$
(2.2.1)

where \({\iota }\) is the involution (2.1.1).

2.2.2 Quaternionic special case

Suppose that \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) is the group of units of a quaternion algebra \(\mathbf {B}^{\infty }\) over \(\mathbf {A}^{\infty }\). Let L be an extension of \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) splitting F and \(B_{p}\). A (cohomological) weight for \(\mathrm {G}\) over L is a list \(\underline{w}=(w; (w_{\sigma })_{\tau :F\hookrightarrow L})\) of \([F:\mathbf {Q}]+1\) integers of the same parity such that \(w_{\sigma }\ge 2\) for all \(\sigma :F\hookrightarrow L\). Denote by \(\mathrm{Std}_{\sigma }\cong (L^{\oplus 2})^{*}\) (respectively, \(\mathrm{Nm}_{\sigma }\cong L\)) the standard (respectively, reduced norm) representation of \({\mathrm {G}}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})=B_{p}^{\times }\) factoring through \((B_{p}\otimes _{F_{p}, \sigma } L)^{\times }\cong \mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{p}\otimes _{\sigma } L)\). We associate to the weight \(\underline{w}\) the algebraic representation

$$\begin{aligned} W_{{\mathrm {G}},\underline{w}}:= \bigotimes _{\sigma \in \mathrm {Hom}\,(F, L)}\mathrm{Sym}^{w_{\sigma }-2}\mathrm{Std}_{\sigma }\otimes \mathrm{Nm}_{\sigma }^{(w-w_{\sigma }+2)/2} \end{aligned}$$
(2.2.2)

of \(\mathrm {G}_{/\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\), whose dual is \(W_{\mathrm {G}, \underline{w}^{\vee }}\) with \(\underline{w}^{\vee }=(-w; (w_{\sigma }))\).

Suppose for a moment that \(L/\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) is Galois, then \(\mathrm {Gal}(L/\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) acts on the set of all weights \(\underline{w}\) and, letting \(L(\underline{w})\subset L\) be the fixed field of the stabiliser of \(\underline{w}\), the representation \(W_{\mathrm {G}, \underline{w}}\) descends to a representation over \(L(\underline{w})\). It is then convenient to use the following terminology: if W is an algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {G}\) over L and \(\underline{w}\) is a cohomological weight over a finite extension \(L'/L\), we say that W is of weight \(\underline{w}\) (with respect to \(L\hookrightarrow L'\)) if \(W\otimes _{L}L' \cong W_{\mathrm {G},\underline{w}}\).

Explicitly, \(W_{\mathrm {G},\underline{w}}\) may be described as the space of tuples \(p=(p_{\sigma })_{\sigma :F\hookrightarrow L}\) such that \(p_{\sigma }\in L[x_{\sigma }, y_{\sigma }]\) is a homogeneous polynomial of degree \(w_{\sigma }-2\), with action on each \(\sigma \)-component by

$$\begin{aligned} g.p_{\sigma }(x, y)= \det (\sigma g)^{w-w_{\sigma }+2\over 2}\cdot p_{\sigma }((x, y)\sigma g). \end{aligned}$$
(2.2.3)

The representation \(W_{\mathrm {G}, \underline{w}}\) admits a natural \(\mathscr {O}_{L}\)-lattice, stable under the action of a maximal order in \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\),

$$\begin{aligned} W_{\mathrm {G}, \underline{w}}^{*,\circ }\subset W_{\mathrm {G}, \underline{w}}^{*} \end{aligned}$$
(2.2.4)

consisting of tuples of polynomials with coefficients in \(\mathscr {O}_{L}\).

If \(W=W_{\mathrm {G}, \underline{w}}\), we have \(\sigma _{W}:=\otimes _{v}\sigma _{W,v}:T_{v}\rightarrow L^{\times }\) with

$$\begin{aligned} \sigma _{W,v}:\left( {\begin{matrix}t_{1}&{}\\ &{}t_{2}\end{matrix}}\right) \mapsto \prod _{\sigma :F_{v}\hookrightarrow L} \sigma (t_{1})^{{w+w_{\sigma }-2\over 2}}\sigma (t_{2})^{w-w_{\sigma }+2\over 2}. \end{aligned}$$
(2.2.5)

By abuse of notation we still denote by \(\sigma _{W}=\otimes \sigma _{W,v}\) the algebraic character of \(F_{p}^{\times }\) defined by

$$\begin{aligned} \sigma _{W, v}(x):=\sigma _{\underline{w}, v}\left( \left( {\begin{matrix}x&{}\\ &{}1\end{matrix}}\right) \right) . \end{aligned}$$

2.2.3 Toric special case

Let L be a finite extension of \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) splitting E. A cohomological weight for \(\mathrm {H}\) is a list \(\underline{l}:= (l, (l_{\sigma })_{\sigma :F\hookrightarrow L})\) of \([F:\mathbf {Q}]+1\) integers of the same parity. For each \(\sigma :F\hookrightarrow L\), fix an arbitrary extension \(\sigma '\) of \(\sigma \) to E (this choice will only intervene in the numerical labelling of representations of \(\mathrm {H}\)). We let

$$\begin{aligned} W_{{\mathrm {H}},\underline{l}}:= \bigotimes _{\sigma \in \mathrm {Hom}\,(F, L)}{\sigma '}^{l_{\sigma }}\otimes \sigma \circ \mathrm{Nm}_{E_{p}/F_{p}}^{{l-l_{\sigma }\over 2}}, \end{aligned}$$
(2.2.6)

as a 1-dimensional vector space over L with action by \(\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})=E_{p}^{\times }\). After choosing an identification of this space with L, it admits a lattice \(W_{\mathrm {H},\underline{l}}^{\circ }\), stable under the action of \(\mathscr {O}_{E, p}^{\times }\). IfW is an algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {H}\) over L and \(\underline{l}\) is a cohomological weight over a finite extension \(L'/L\), we say that W is of weight \(\underline{l}\) (with respect to \(L\hookrightarrow L'\)) if \(W\otimes _{L}L'\cong W_{\mathrm {H},\underline{l}}\).

2.3 Shimura varieties and local systems

We again write \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) to denote any of the groups (1.2.1).

2.3.1 Shimura varieties

For \(\tau \) an infinite place of F, let \(\mathrm {G}_{\tau }=\mathrm {Res}_{F/\mathbf {Q}}\mathrm {G}_{F}(\tau )\) be the \(\tau \)-nearby group as in Sect. 2.1.1. Consider the Shimura datum \((\mathrm {G}_{\tau }, \{h_{\mathrm {G}, \tau }\})\), where \(h_{\mathrm {G}, \tau }:\mathrm{S}:=\mathrm {Res}_{\mathbf {C}/\mathbf {R}}{} \mathbf{G}_{m}\rightarrow \mathrm {G}_{\mathbf {R}}\) the Hodge cocharacter of [19, §0.1]. Let \(h_{\mathrm {H}}:\mathrm{S} \rightarrow \mathrm {H}_{\mathbf {R}}\) be the unique cocharacter such that \(\mathrm{e}_{\mathbf {R}}\circ h_{\mathrm {H}}=h_{\mathrm {G}}\). By products and projections we deduce Hodge cocharacters \(h_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, \tau }\), hence Shimura data \((\mathrm {G}_{*, \tau }, h_{\mathrm {G}_{*, \tau }})\), for any of the groups (1.2.1); from \(h_{\mathrm {H}, \tau }\) we also obtain an extension of \(\tau \) to an embedding \(\tau :E\hookrightarrow \mathbf {C}\). Then we obtain towers of Shimura varieties \(X_{*, \tau }/\tau E_{*}\), where the reflex field \(E_{*}:=E\) unless \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\), in which case \(E_{*}=F\). These data descend to \(E_{*}\): there are towers

$$\begin{aligned} X_{*}/E_{*} \end{aligned}$$

such that \(X_{*}\times _{\mathrm {Spec}\,E_{*}} \mathrm {Spec}\,\tau E_{*}=X_{*,\tau }\), see [107, § 3.1]. Throughout this paper, we will also use the notation \(\overline{X}_{*}:=X\times _{\mathrm {Spec}\,E_{*}}\mathrm {Spec}\,{\overline{E}_{*}}\).

We will use also the specific names (1.2.2) for those varieties; an explicit description of some of them is as follows:

$$\begin{aligned} X_{U, \tau }(\mathbf {C})&\cong B(\tau )^{\times }\backslash \mathfrak {h}^{\pm }\times \mathbf {B}^{\infty \times }/ U \cup \{\text {cusps}\}, \quad Y_{V}(E^\mathrm{ab}) \cong E^{\times }\backslash E_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/V,\nonumber \\ Z_{K}&\cong X_{U}\times Y_{V}/\Delta _{U, V}, \nonumber \\ \Delta _{U, V}&:= F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/F^{\times }\cdot ((U\cap F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times })\cap (V\cap F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times })) \end{aligned}$$
(2.3.1)

if \(K\subset (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) is the image of \(U\times V\).

2.3.2 Automorphic local systems

Let W be an irreducible cohomological right algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) over L, let \(U_{*}\subset \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) be a sufficiently small (in the sense of Lemma 2.3.1 below) compact open subgroup, let \(W^{\circ }\subset W \) be a \(U_{*,p}\)-stable \(\mathscr {O}_{L}\)-lattice, and let \(U_{*,p, n}\subset U_{*,p}\) be a subgroup acting trivially on \(W^{\circ }/p^{n}W^{\circ }\).

Lemma 2.3.1

If \(U^p_*\) is sufficiently small (a condition independent of n), then:

  1. 1.

    The quotient \(\overline{\mathrm {G}}_n:=U_{*,p}/U_{*,p, n}(\mathrm{Z}_{\mathrm {G}_*}(\mathbf {Q}) \cap U_*)_p\) acts freely on \(X_{U_*^pU_{*,p,n}}\), hence \(X_{*,U_*^pU_{*,p,n}}\rightarrow X_{*, U_*}\) is an étale cover with Galois group \(\overline{\mathrm {G}}_{*,n}\).

  2. 2.

    The group \(\mathrm{Z}_{\mathrm {G}_*}(\mathbf {Q}) \cap U_*\) acts trivially on \(W^{\circ }\).

Proof

The first assertion is [19, Lemme 1.4.1.1] when \(\mathrm {G}_*=\mathrm {G}\) (other cases are similar or easier). For the second assertion, we may reduce to the case \(\mathrm {G}_*=\mathrm {G}\) or \(\mathrm {G}_*=\mathrm {H}\), with centre \(\mathrm{Z}_{\mathrm {G}_*}=\mathrm{Res}_{E_*/\mathbf {Q}}\mathrm {G}_m\). For any \(U_*\), the group \(\mathrm{Z}_{\mathrm {G}_*}(\mathbf {Q}) \cap U_*\) has has finite index in \(\mathscr {O}_{E_*}^\times \), therefore for sufficiently small \(U_*^p\) it is contained in the finite-index subgroup \(\mathscr {O}_{F}^{\times , 1}:=\{z\in \mathscr {O}_F^\times \, :\, N_{F/\mathbf {Q}}(z)=1\}\subset \mathscr {O}_{E_*}^\times \). But since W is of cohomological weight, the group \(\mathscr {O}_{F}^{\times , 1}\) acts trivially. \(\square \)

Assume first that \(X_{*}\) is compact. Then, by the lemma,

$$\begin{aligned} (X_{*,U_{*}^{p}U_{*,p, n}}\times W^{\circ }/p^{n}W^{\circ })/\overline{\mathrm {G}}_{*,n} \end{aligned}$$
(2.3.2)

defines a locally constant étale \(\mathscr {O}_{L}/p^{n}\mathscr {O}_{L}\)-module \(\mathscr {W}^{n}\)over \(X_{*,U_{*}}\). We let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {W}^{\circ }:= (\varprojlim _{n} \mathscr {W}^{ n}), \end{aligned}$$

an \(\mathscr {O}_{L}\)-local system on \(X_{*, U_{*}}\), and consider

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {W}:=\mathscr {W}^{\circ }\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}}L. \end{aligned}$$

The L-local system \(\mathscr {W}\) is compatible with pullback in the tower \(\{X_{*, U_{*}}\}\) and, up to isomorphism, independent of the choice of lattice \(W^{\circ }\). When \(X_{*}\) is the compactification of a noncompact Shimura variety \(X_{*}'\) (essentially only when \(\mathrm {G}=\mathrm {GL}_{2/\mathbf {Q}}\)), we perform the above construction on \(X'_{*}\) and then push the resulting sheaf forward to \(X_{*}\).

2.4 Ordinary automorphic representations

Keep the assumption that \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) is one of the groups in (1.2.1).

2.4.1 p-adic automorphic representations

Let L be an extension of \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\), W a finite-dimensional irreducible algebraic left representation of \(G_{*,\infty }=\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) over L.

Definition 2.4.1

A (regular algebraic cuspidal) automorphic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{})\) over L of weight W is an irreducible admissible locally algebraic representation \(\pi \) of

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{}):=\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\times G_{*,\infty } \end{aligned}$$

that can be factored as

$$\begin{aligned} \pi =\pi ^{\infty }\otimes W \end{aligned}$$

such that \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) acts smoothly on \(\pi ^{\infty }\), \(\mathrm {G}_{*, \infty }\) acts algebraically, and \(\pi \) occurs as a subrepresentation of

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {H}^{\bullet }(\overline{X}_{*}, \mathscr {W}^{\vee })=\varinjlim _{U\subset \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })}H^{\bullet }(\overline{X}_{*, U}, \mathscr {W}^{\vee })\otimes W, \end{aligned}$$

where \(X_{*}\) is the compactified Shimura variety attached to \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\), and \(\mathscr {W}^{\vee }\) is the local system on X attached to \(W^{\vee }\).

In the quaternionic or toric case, we say that \(\pi \) is of weight \(\underline{w}\) (a cohomological weight for \(\mathrm {G}\) over some finite extension \(L'/L\)) if W is of weight \(\underline{w}\) as defined after (2.2.2) (respectively (2.2.6)).Footnote 15

We will use subscripts p, respectively \(\infty \), respectively \(p\infty \), to denote an element of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A})\) in the copy of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) contained in \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\), respectively in the ‘algebraic copy’ \(G_{\infty }\), respectively the diagonal copy in the product of the previous two.

Remark 2.4.2

The previous definition follows the work of Emerton [37]. It slightly departs from it in that in [37], one restricts to considering the action of the product of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) and the diagonal copy of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\). While this is indeed the part that acts integrally, we do have use for the non-integral action of each individual copy (cf. Sect. A.2). The corresponding local notions are introduced in Definition A.1.1.

2.4.2 Quaternionic special case and ordinarity

Suppose that \(\mathrm {G}_{*} =\mathrm {G}\) and \(\mathbf {B}_{p}\) is split, or that \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}_{0}=\mathrm {Res}_{F/\mathbf {Q}}\mathrm {GL}_{2}\) for a totally real field F. An automorphic representation \(\pi \) over L of weight \(W_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, \underline{w}}\) is also said to be of weight \(\underline{w}\).

Definition 2.4.3

We say that an automorphic representation \(\pi \) of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{})\) over L of classical weight \(W=W_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, \underline{w}}\) is ordinary at v with unit character \(\alpha _{v}^{\circ }\) if there exists a smooth character \(\alpha _{v}\) of \(T_{v}\) such that \(\pi _{v}\) is the unique irreducible subrepresentation of \(\mathrm{Ind}(\alpha _{v}\cdot ( |\ |_{v} , |\ |_{v}^{-1}))\) and the locally algebraic character

$$\begin{aligned} \alpha _{v}^{\circ }:=\alpha _{v} \sigma _{W, v}:T_{v}\rightarrow L^{\times } \end{aligned}$$
(2.4.1)

takes values in \( \mathscr {O}_{L}^{\times }\).Footnote 16

(It follows from the parity conditions on the weights that the indicated subrepresentation is always infinite-dimensional; moreover if \(\pi _{v}\) is ordinary then the character \(\alpha _{v}\) of \(T_{v}\) is uniquely determined by \(\pi _{v}\).) We say that \(\pi \) is ordinary if it is ordinary at all \(v\vert p\).

Let \(v\vert p \) be a prime of F and \(\varpi _{v}\) a uniformiser. For \(t\in T_{v}^{+}\) or \(x\in F_{v}^{\times }\) with \(v(x)\ge 0\), define the double coset operators

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {U}_{t}&:=[U_{1}^{1}(\varpi _{v}^{r}) \, t \, U_{1}^{1}(\varpi _{v}^{r})_{v}], \nonumber \\ \mathrm {U}_{x}&:= \mathrm {U}_{\left( {\begin{matrix}x&{}\\ &{}1\end{matrix}}\right) },\nonumber \\ \mathrm {U}_{v}&:=\mathrm {U}_{\varpi _{v}}, \end{aligned}$$
(2.4.2)

which act on the \(N_{0}\)-fixed vectors of any locally algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})\) (see also Sect. A.1 for further details). Then \(\pi \) is ordinary at v with unit character \(\alpha _{v}^{\circ }\) if and only if, for sufficiently large r, the space of \(U_{1}^{1}(\varpi _{v}^{r})\)-fixed vectors in the locally algebraic representation

$$\begin{aligned} \pi _{v}\otimes _{L} W \end{aligned}$$

of \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})\) contains a (necessarily unique) line of eigenvectors for the diagonal action of the operators \(\mathrm {U}_{x}\), \(x\in F_{v}^{\times }\), with eigenvalue \(\alpha ^{\circ }(x)\). Specifically, if \(w_{v}\in \pi _{v}\) is a \(\mathrm {U}_{x}\)-eigenvector of eigenvalue \(\alpha _{v}(\varpi _{v})\), then such line is

$$\begin{aligned} \pi _{v}^{\mathrm {ord}}:= L w_{v}\otimes W^{N_{v}}, \end{aligned}$$

where \(W^{N_{v}}\) is the line of highest-weight vectors of W.

If \(\pi \) is an automorphic representation that is ordinary at all \(v\vert p\), extend \(\alpha _{v}^{\circ }\) to a character of \(T_{v}^{+}\) by the formula (2.4.1), and let \(\alpha ^{\circ }=\prod _{v\vert p}\alpha _{v}^{\circ }:T^{+}=\prod T_{v}^{+}\rightarrow L^{\times }\); then we define

$$\begin{aligned} \pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}:=\pi ^{p\infty } \otimes \otimes _{v\vert p} \pi _{v}^{\mathrm {ord}} \end{aligned}$$
(2.4.3)

as a smooth representation of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) and a locally algebraic representation of \(T^{+}\) on which \( T^{+}\) acts by \(\mathrm {U}_{t}\mapsto \alpha _{v}^{\circ }(t)\).

2.4.3 Toric special case

Suppose now that E is a CM field and that \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}:=\mathrm{Res}_{E/\mathbf {Q}}\mathrm {G}_{m}\). Then a p-adic automorphic representation of \(\mathrm {H}\) of weight \(W_{\mathrm {H}, \underline{l}}\) is simply the space of scalar multiples of a locally algebraic character \(\chi :E^{\times }\backslash E_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }\rightarrow L^{\times }\) whose restriction to a sufficiently small open subgroup of \(E_{p}^{\times }\) coincides with the character of \(W_{\mathrm {H}, \underline{l}}\).

2.4.4 Convention

We use the convention that all automorphic representations of \(\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) are ordinary, and that a representation \(\pi \otimes \chi \) of \(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}\) of cohomological weight is cuspidal and ordinary if \(\pi \) and \(\chi \) are.

2.5 Galois representations

Let \(\mathrm {G}\) be as in Sect. 2.4.2.

2.5.1 Galois representations attached to automorphic representations of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{})\)

The following notation is used throughout the paper: if V is a representation of \(G_{F}\) and v is a prime of F, we denote by \(V_{v}\) the restriction of V to a decomposition group at v.

Theorem 2.5.1

(Ohta, Carayol, Saito). Let L be a finite extension of \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\), let W be an irreducible algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {G}\) over L, and let \(\pi \) be an automorphic representation of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) of weight W over L. Let S be a finite set of non-archimedean places of F containing all the places at which \(\pi \) is ramified and the places above p. There exists a 2-dimensional L-vector space \(V_{\pi }\) and an absolutely irreducible Galois representation

$$\begin{aligned} \rho =\rho _{\pi }:G_{F,S}\rightarrow \mathrm{Aut}(V_{\pi }) \end{aligned}$$

uniquely determined by the property that for every finite place \(v\notin S\) of F,

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{Tr}(\rho (\mathrm{Fr}_{v}))= q_{v}^{-1}\lambda _{\pi _{v}}(T_{v}), \end{aligned}$$
(2.5.1)

where \(\mathrm{Fr}_{v}\) is a geometric Frobenius, \(T_{v}\in \mathscr {H}^\mathrm{sph}_{\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})}\) is the element corresponding to the double class \(K_{0}(1)\left( {\begin{matrix}\varpi _{v}&{}\\ &{}1\end{matrix}}\right) K_{0}(1)\), and \(\lambda _{\pi _{v}}:\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})}^\mathrm{sph}\rightarrow L\) is the character giving the action on \(\pi _{v}^{K_{0}(1)}\).

For a prime v of F, let \(\rho _{v}\) be the restriction of \(\rho \) to a decomposition group at v.

  1. 1.

    The representation \(\rho _{v}\) is unramified for almost all v and potentially semistable for \(v\vert p\). For every finite place v, the Weil–Deligne representation \(r_{v}\) attached to \(\rho _{v}\) is associated with \(\pi _{v}\) via the local Langlands correspondence normalised “à la Hecke” [29, §  3.2]:

    $$\begin{aligned} L(s, r_{{v}})=L(s+1/2, \pi _{v}). \end{aligned}$$
  2. 2.

    For every finite place v, \(r_{v}\) satisfies the weight-monodromy conjecture: its monodromy filtration is pure of weight \(w-1\). The monodromy filtration is trivial if and only if \(\pi _{v}\) is not a special representation.

  3. 3.

    For any archimedean place v, the representation \(\rho _{v}\) is odd, that is if \(c_{v}\in G_{F_{v}}\) is the complex conjugation, \(\det \rho _{v}(c_{v})=-1\).

  4. 4.

    If \(W=W_{\mathrm {G}, \underline{w}}\) with \(\underline{w}=(w; (w_{\sigma })_{\sigma :F\hookrightarrow \overline{L}})\), then for each \(v\vert p\) and \(\sigma :F_{v}\hookrightarrow \overline{L}\),

    • the \(\sigma \)-Hodge–Tate weightsFootnote 17 of \(\rho _{v}\otimes _{L }\overline{L}\) are

      $$\begin{aligned} -1-{w+w_{\sigma }-2\over 2}, \quad -{w-w_{\sigma }+2\over 2}. \end{aligned}$$
    • if \(\pi \) is ordinary at v in the sense of Definition 2.4.3, then there is a unique exact sequence in the category of \(G_{F,v}\)-representations

      $$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow V^{+}_{\pi , v} \rightarrow V_{\pi , v} \rightarrow V_{\pi ,v}^{-} \rightarrow 0, \end{aligned}$$
      (2.5.2)

      such that \(V^{\pm }_{\pi , v}\) is 1-dimensional. The Galois group \(G_{F, v}\) acts on \(V^{+}_{\pi ,v}\) by the character

      $$\begin{aligned} \alpha _{\pi ,v}^{\circ }\chi _{\mathrm{cyc},v}:F_{v}^{\times }\rightarrow L^{\times }, \end{aligned}$$

      where \(\alpha _{\pi ,v}^{\circ }\) is (2.4.1).

Proof

The construction and statements 1 and 2 for \(v\vert p\) are the main results of Carayol in [19]. Statements 1 and 2 for \(v\vert p \) were proved by Saito [91, Theorems 2.2, 2.4]. For the last two statements, we refer to [101, Proposition 6.7] and references therein; note that in comparison with the notation of [101], our \(\rho \) equals their \(\rho _{f}(1)\), and our \((w; \underline{w})\) is their \((w-2, {{\underline{k}}})\). \(\square \)

2.5.2 Realisation in the homology of Shimura varieties

Let \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) be again one of the groups of (1.2.1). We introduce a new piece of notation. Let

$$\begin{aligned} G_{F, E}:=G_{F}\times G_{E}, \end{aligned}$$

and similarly for a finite set of places S, \(G_{F, E, S}:=G_{F, S}\times G_{E,S}\). If \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}\) or \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\), we redefine

$$\begin{aligned} G_{E_{*}}:= G_{F, E }. \end{aligned}$$

(This is an abuse of notation, as we have not redefined \(E_{*}\).) This product of Galois groups acts on the homology \(\overline{X}_{*}\): this is clear by the Künneth formula in the case of \(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}\), and follows from that case and the Galois-invariance of the quotient map for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\).

The following is the main result of [20] in the special case \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\); the general case may be deduced from the special case together with the case \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}\) (that is class field theory).

Proposition 2.5.2

(Carayol). Let \(U_{*}\subset \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) be a compact open subgroup, W be an irreducible right algebraic representation of \( \mathrm {G}_{*}\) over L, \(\mathscr {W}\) the local system on \(X_{*, U_{*}}\) associated with W. Let \(L'\) be a sufficiently large finite Galois extension of L.

Then there is an isomorphism of \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}, L}[G_{E_{*},S}]\)-modules

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {H}_{d}(\overline{X}_{*, U_{*}}, \mathscr {W}) \otimes _{L}L' \cong \bigoplus _{\pi } \pi ^{\vee , U_{*}}\otimes V_{\pi }, \end{aligned}$$
(2.5.3)

equivariant for the action of \(\mathrm {Gal}(L'/L)\), where \(\pi \) runs through all equivalence classes of automorphic representations of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A})\) of weight W over \(L'\).

3 Sheaves on Hida families

We construct the universal Hecke- and Galois- modules over Hida families for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\) and prove a local-global compatibility result. We claim no originality for the results of Sects. 3.13.2.1.

3.1 Hida theory

We let \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) denote any of the groups \(\mathrm {G}\), \(\mathrm {H}\), \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})\), \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\), and let \(r\in \mathbf {N}^{\{v\vert p\}}\). We will use the notation from Sect. 2.1. For \(U_{*}^{p}\subset \mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) we let \(X_{*, U_{*}^{p},r}:=X_{*, U_{*}^{p}U_{*,r}}\) be the corresponding Shimura variety.

When M is a \(\mathbf {Z}_{p}\)-module with action by \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^{+}\), arising as limit of ordinary parts of p-adic coadmissible \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\times G_{*, \infty }\)-modules (see Definition A.1.2 and Sect. A.1.3), we denote this action by

$$\begin{aligned} t\mapsto \mathrm {U}_{t} \end{aligned}$$

and adopt the notation of (2.4.2).

3.1.1 Weight spaces

Let \(U_{*}^{p}\subset \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) be a compact open subgroup, and define \(Z_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}} \subset \mathrm{Z}_{\mathrm {G}}(\mathbf {Q})\) by

$$\begin{aligned} Z_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}&:= \mathrm{Z}_{\mathrm {G}}(\mathbf {Q})\cap U^{p}T_{\mathrm {G}, 0},\\ Z_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}&:=\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {Q})\cap V^{p}T_{\mathrm {H}, 0}=\mathscr {O}_{E}^{\times }\cap V^{ p },\\ Z_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})', K^{p}}&:= \text {the image in } T_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'}\; \text {of}\\ Z_{\mathrm {G}\times H, U^{p}\times V^{p}}&:= Z_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\times Z_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}\quad \text {if}\; K^{p} \text { is the image of } U^{p}\times V^{p}. \end{aligned}$$

In all cases, let \(\overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*},U_{*}^{p},0}:=T_{\mathrm {G},0}/\overline{Z_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}}}\), where \(\overline{\Box }\) denotes the closure for the p-adic topology, and let \( \overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, r}\subset \overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}_{*},0}\) be the image of \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*},U^{p}_{*},r}\). Let

$$\begin{aligned} \Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}:=\mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket \overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*},0}\rrbracket , \end{aligned}$$

and for an irreducible algebraic representation W of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) consider the ideals

$$\begin{aligned} I_{\mathrm {G}_{*},U^{p}_{*}, W, r, L}:= ([t]-\sigma _{W}^{-1}(t))_{t\in \overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*},r}})\subset \Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*} ,U^{p}_{*}}\otimes \mathscr {O}_{L}. \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.1)

For each fixed W and varying r, the ideals \(I_{\mathrm {G}_{*},U^{p}_{*}, W, r}\) form a fundamental system of neighbourhoods of zero in \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\otimes \mathscr {O}_{L}\), so that

$$\begin{aligned} \Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}:= \Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}} L=(\varprojlim _{r}\Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, W,r})\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}} L \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.2)

with

$$\begin{aligned} \Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, W, r}:= \Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}} / I_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*},W, r}\cong \mathscr {O}_{L}[\overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, 0}/\overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, r}], \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.3)

where the isomorphism is given by \([t]\mapsto \sigma _{W}^{-1}(t)[\overline{t}]\). When \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p}\), we omit W from the notation. We also omit the subscript \(U^{p}_{*}\) when it is unimportant or understood from context.

Writing \(\overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*},U^{p}_{*},0}\cong \Delta \times \mathbf {Z}_{p}^{\mathrm{d}(\mathrm {G}_{*})}\) for a finite torsion group \(\Delta \), we have an isomorphism \(\Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\cong \mathbf {Z}_{p}[\Delta ]\otimes \mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket X_{1}, \ldots X_{\mathrm{d}(\mathrm {G}_{*})}\rrbracket \) for an integer \({\mathrm{d}(\mathrm {G}_{*})}\) given byFootnote 18

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{d}(\mathrm {G})= \mathrm{d}(\mathrm {H})= [F:\mathbf {Q}]+1+\delta , \quad \mathrm{d}((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})')= 2[F:\mathbf {Q}] + 1+\delta , \end{aligned}$$

where \(\delta =\delta _{F, p}\) is the Leopoldt defect of F at p; see [41, § 2.2.3.3] for \(\mathrm{d}(\mathrm {G})\).

Definition 3.1.1

The weight space is

$$\begin{aligned} \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}:= \mathrm {Spec}\,\Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\otimes \mathbf {Q}_{p}. \end{aligned}$$

Let W be an irreducible cohomological algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\). The zero-dimensional subscheme of classical points of weight W and level r is

$$\begin{aligned} \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*},r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}:= \mathrm {Spec}\,\Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, r, W}. \end{aligned}$$

The ind-subschemes of all classical points of weight W and of of all classical points are respectively

$$\begin{aligned} \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}:=\bigcup _{r\ge 0} \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*},r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}, \quad \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}^{\mathrm {cl}}:=\bigcup _{W} \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}, \end{aligned}$$

where as usual the union runs through the algebraic representations of cohomological weight.

3.1.2 Ordinary completed homology

Let W be an irreducible right algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) over L, and fix a \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {Z}_{p})\)-stable \(\mathscr {O}_{L}\)-lattice \(W^{\circ }\subset W\). Let \(\mathscr {W}\) be the local system attached to W, and for \(U_{*}^{p}\subset \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\), \(r\ge 0\) consider the ordinary parts

$$\begin{aligned}\begin{aligned} \mathrm {H}^{\acute{\mathrm{e}}\text {t}}_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p}U_{*,r}}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ })^{\mathrm {ord}}&:= (H^{\acute{\mathrm{e}}\text {t}}_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p}U_{*,r}}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ })\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}[T^{+}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}]} (W^{\circ ,\vee })_{N_{0}})^{\mathrm {ord}}, \\ \mathrm {H}^{\acute{\mathrm{e}}\text {t}}_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p}U_{*,r}}, \mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {ord}}&=\mathrm {H}^{\acute{\mathrm{e}}\text {t}}_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p}U_{*,r}}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ })^{\mathrm {ord}}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}}L \end{aligned} \end{aligned}$$

with respect to the action of \(T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^{+}\) by \(\mathrm {U}_{t}\otimes t\), as defined in Sect. A.1.3. The ordinary completed homology of \(X_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\) is

$$\begin{aligned} M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}, W}:= \varprojlim _{r } \mathrm {H}^{\acute{\mathrm{e}}\text {t}}_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U^{p}_{*}U_{*,p,r}}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ })^{\mathrm {ord}}, \end{aligned}$$

an \(\mathscr {O}_{L}\)-module. It depends on the choice of lattice \(W^{\circ }\subset W\), whereas the L-vector space

$$\begin{aligned} M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}, W}:=M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}, W}^{\circ }\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}}L \end{aligned}$$

does not. When \(\mathscr {W}={\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) is the trivial local system, we omit it from the notation, thus

$$\begin{aligned} M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}}= M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}, {\mathbf {Q}_{p}}}. \end{aligned}$$

3.1.3 Independence of weight and Control Theorem

For a \(\mathbf {Z}_{p}\)-algebra A, let \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, p, A}^{\mathrm {ord}}:= A[T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}]\otimes _{\mathbf {Z}_{p}[T^{+}_{\mathrm {G}_{*},0}]}\Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\). For \(?= S,\emptyset , \mathrm{sph}\), consider the \(\Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*},A}\)-algebra

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*},A}^{?, \mathrm {ord}}:= \mathscr {H}^{?}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, A} \otimes _{A} \mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, p, A}^{\mathrm {ord}}. \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.4)

For every irreducible algebraic representation W over L and \(\mathscr {O}_{L}\)-algebra A, the space \(M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}, W}\otimes A\) is a module over \(\mathscr {H}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*},A}\), where \([t]\in A[T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^{+}]\) acts by the double coset operator \(\mathrm {U}_{t}\).

The base ring A will be omitted from the notation when it can be understood from the context.

Let \(U_{*, r}=U^{p}_{*}U_{*, r, p}\) be as in Sect. 2.1 and let \(X_{*, r}:=X_{*, U_{*,r}}\).

Proposition 3.1.2

Let W be an irreducible right algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*/\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) over L, \(\mathscr {W}\) the corresponding local system. Then:

  1. 1.

    If \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\), \(\mathrm {H}\), then \(M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p},W}^{\circ }\) is a projective \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\otimes \mathscr {O}_{L}\)-module of finite type. For all of the groups \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\), the \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'}\otimes \mathscr {O}_{L}\)-module \(M_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})',K^{p}, W}^{\circ }\) is of finite type, and \(M_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})',K^{p},W}\) is a projective \(\Lambda _{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'}\otimes L\)-module of finite type.

  2. 2.

    We have natural \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\)-equivariant isomorphisms

    $$\begin{aligned} j_{W}:M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}}\otimes \mathscr {O}_{L}\cong M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p},W}. \end{aligned}$$
    (3.1.5)
  3. 3.

    Consider

    $$\begin{aligned} M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, W,r}:= M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\otimes _{\Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}}\Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, W, r}. \end{aligned}$$
    (3.1.6)

    There is a natural \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\)-equivariant isomorphism

    $$\begin{aligned} M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}, W, r} \cong \mathrm {H}_{d}(\overline{X}_{*, r}, \mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {ord}}. \end{aligned}$$

Proof

We first treat part 1 when \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p}\). Then we will deal with part 2, which implies that part 1 holds for any W.

If \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\), the result is proved in [55, Thoerem 1.2, cf. also Remark 1.1]. If \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}\), \(U^{p}_{*}=V^{p}\), then the module under consideration is isomorphic to \(\mathbf {Z}_{p} \llbracket E^{\times }\backslash E_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/V^{p}\rrbracket \), which is finite free over \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {H},V^{p}}=\mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket \overline{\mathscr {O}_{E}^{\times }\cap V^{p}}\backslash \mathscr {O}_{E, p}^{\times } \rrbracket \) as \( \overline{\mathscr {O}_{E}^{\times }\cap V^{p}}\backslash \mathscr {O}_{E, p}^{\times }\subset E^{\times }\backslash E_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/V^{p}\) is a subgroup of finite index.

If \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}\), by the Künneth formula we have \(M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, U^{p}\times V^{p}}= M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\hat{\otimes } M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}\), which by the previous results is a finite type projective module over \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}} = \Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}}\hat{\otimes } \Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {H}}\). Finally, if \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\) and \(K^{p}\) is the image of \(U^{p}\times V^{p}\), by the description of \(Z_{K}\) in (2.3.1) we have

$$\begin{aligned} M_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})', K^{p}}^{\circ }= (M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, U^{p}\times V^{p}}) / (F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/ F^{\times }\cdot ((U^{p}\cap F_{\mathbf {A}^{p\infty }}^{\times }) \cap (V^{p}\cap F_{\mathbf {A}^{p\infty }}^{\times }))) \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.7)

As \(M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, U^{p}\times V^{p}}\) is a projective \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, U^{p}\times V^{p}}\)-module of finite type, the quotient \(M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}, \times \mathrm {H}, U^{p}\times V^{p}}/{F, p}^{\times } = M_{\mathrm {G}, \times \mathrm {H}, U^{p}N_{\mathrm {G},{0}}\times V^{p}} \otimes _{\Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}}}\Lambda ^{\circ }_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'}\) is a projective \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})', K^{p}}\)-module of finite type, and \(M^{\circ }_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})',K^{p}}\) is its quotient by the free action of the finite group \(F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/ F^{\times }\cdot F_{p}^{\times }((U^{p}\cap F_{\mathbf {A}^{p\infty }}^{\times }) \cap (V^{p}\cap F_{\mathbf {A}^{p\infty }}^{\times }))).\) After inverting p, the quotient map admits a section, hence \(M_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})',K^{p}}\) is projective over \(\Lambda _{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'}\).

We now turn to part 2. As above it suffices to prove the result when \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}, \mathrm {H}\). Let \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\), and suppose that \(W=W_{\mathrm {G}, \underline{w}}^{*}\). Let \(W^{\circ }\subset W\) be the lattice of (2.2.4), \(r\ge 1\). We have a \(\Lambda _{r}\)-linear map

$$\begin{aligned} j_{W, r}:H_{1}(\overline{X}_{r }, \mathbf {Z}/p^{r}\mathbf {Z})^{\mathrm {ord}} \otimes _{\Lambda _{r}} W^{\circ ,N_{0}}/p^{r} \rightarrow H_{1}(\overline{X}_{r}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ }/p^{r}\mathscr {W}^{\circ }) \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.8)

induced by cap productFootnote 19 via the isomorphism of \(\Lambda _{r}\)-modules \(H^{0}(\overline{X}_{r}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ }/ p^{r} \mathscr {W}^{\circ })\cong W^{\circ ,N_{0}}/p^{r}\).

The maps (3.1.8) are compatible with variation in r, and taking limits we obtain the map (3.1.5), which Hida [49, §  8], [55, Theorem 2.4] proved to be an isomorphism; the asserted equivariance properties are clear from the construction.

When \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}\) the construction is similar but easier, as each W is 1-dimensional and each of the analogous maps \(j_{W,r}\) is an isomorphism.

Finally, we address part 3. As above we may reduce to the case \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) and \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}\) or \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\). The former is clear, and the latter is, in view of part 2, equivalent to the statement

$$\begin{aligned} M_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}, \mathscr {W}}\otimes _{\Lambda _{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}} \Lambda _{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}, r}\cong \mathrm {H}_{d}(\overline{X}_{r}, \mathscr {W})^{\circ }, \end{aligned}$$

which is the control theorem of [55, Theorem 1.2 (3)]. \(\square \)

3.1.4 Ordinary eigenvarieties

The space \(M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\) has the structure of an \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}^{ \mathrm {ord}}\)-module (in particular of \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\)-module), and for \(?=\emptyset , \mathrm{sph}\) and A a \(\mathbf {Z}_{p}\)-algebra, we let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, A}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}} \end{aligned}$$

be the image of \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, A}^{\mathrm{?}, \mathrm {ord}}\) in \(\mathrm {End}\,_{A}(M^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\otimes A)\), that is independent of the particular spherical Hecke algebra chosen when \(?=\mathrm{sph}\). When \(A=\mathbf {Z}_{p}\) we omit it from the notation.

We may now define

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}} :=\mathrm {Spec}\,\mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, \mathbf {Q}_{p}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}. \end{aligned}$$

When \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}\), we will omit the superscript ‘\({\mathrm {ord}}\)’.

Let

$$\begin{aligned} \kappa _{\mathrm {G}_{*}}:\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}} \rightarrow \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}} . \end{aligned}$$

Referring to Definition 3.1.1, the zero-dimensional (ind)-subscheme of classical points (respectively classical points of weight W, for an algebraic representation W of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\), respectively classical points of weight W and level r) is

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}, (W)}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}, (r)} := \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*},(r)}^{\mathrm {cl}, (W)} \times _{ \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}, \kappa } \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}}. \end{aligned}$$

We denote by

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {M}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}} \end{aligned}$$

the sheaf on \( \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}}\) corresponding to \(M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\).

Notation

When \(\mathrm {G}_{*}= (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\), we omit the subscripts, thus e.g. for \(K^{p}\subset (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) we write

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {E}_{K^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}:= \mathscr {E}_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})', K^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}. \end{aligned}$$

By (3.1.7), \(\mathbf{T}_{K^{p}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}\) is a quotient of \(\mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, U^{p}\times V^{p}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}\) and correspondingly we have a closed immersion

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {E}_{K^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\hookrightarrow \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, U^{p}\times V^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}. \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.9)

Proposition 3.1.3

The ring \( \mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*} }^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}\) is finite flat over \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\), hence semi-local. The maximal ideals of \( \mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}} \) are in bijection with \(G_{\mathbf{F}_{p}}\)-orbits of characters \(\overline{\lambda }:\mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}\rightarrow \overline{\mathbf{F}}_{p}\).

Proof

The first statement is easy for the group \(\mathrm {H}\) and it is proved in [55] for the group \(\mathrm {G}\). Together they imply the statement for \(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}\) and hence \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\). As \( \mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}} \) is topologically finitely generated over \(\mathbf {Z}_{p}\), the residue fields of its maximal ideals are finite extensions of \(\mathbf{F}_{p}\); this implies the second statement. \(\square \)

Lemma 3.1.4

Let W be an irreducible algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\). The set \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}, W}_{\mathrm {G}*, U_{*}}\) of classical points of weight W is Zariski-dense in \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{G_{*}, U_{*}^{p}}\).

Proof

By the previous proposition, the map \(\kappa _{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\) is finite hence closed. Then the Zariski-density of \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}, W}_{\mathrm {G}*, U_{*}}=\kappa _{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^{-1} ( \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}^{W})\) reduces to the Zariski-density of \(\mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}^{W} \subset \mathfrak {W}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}}\), which follows from (3.1.2); cf. aso [97, Lemma 3.8]. \(\square \)

3.1.5 Abelian case

The structure of the eigenvariety for the abelian groups \(\mathrm {H}:=\mathrm{Res}_{E/\mathbf {Q}}\mathrm {G}_{m}\) and \(\mathrm{Z}=\mathrm{Res}_{F/\mathbf {Q}}\mathrm {G}_{m}\) is very simple, and we make it explicit for the group \(\mathrm {H}\): we have

$$\begin{aligned} M_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}:= {\hat{H}}_{0}(\overline{Y}_{V^{p}})= \mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket Y_{V^{p}}( \overline{E})\rrbracket \otimes \mathbf {Q}_{p}, \end{aligned}$$

the set \( Y_{V^{p}}(\overline{E})\) is a principal homogeneous space for \( \Gamma _{E,V^{p}}:=\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {Q})\backslash \mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })/ V^{p}= E^{\times }\backslash E_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/V^{p}\), and

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}= \mathrm {Spec}\,\mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket {\Gamma _{E, V^{p}}}\rrbracket _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}}. \end{aligned}$$

(We omit the superscript ‘\(\mathrm {ord}\)’ which is meaningless here.) The classical points \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p})\) parametrise locally algebraic characters of \(\Gamma _{E, V^{p}}\). Finally, the sheaf \(\mathscr {M}_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}\) is a trivial line bundle, with actions by \(G_{E}\) given by the universal character

$$\begin{aligned} \chi _\mathrm{univ}:G_{E}\rightarrow \Gamma _{E, V^{p}}\rightarrow \mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket \Gamma _{E}\rrbracket ^{\times }, \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.10)

and by \(\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) given by the inverse \(\chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm univ}^{-1}\) of the corresponding automorphic character. We may formally write

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {M}_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}= \chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm univ}^{-1}\otimes \chi _\mathrm{univ} \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.11)

as a tensor product of two trivial sheaves, the first one endowed with the \(\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{})\)-action only, and the second one with the Galois action by \( \chi _\mathrm{univ}\) only.

3.1.6 Fibres of the sheaves \(\mathscr {M}\)

Let

$$\begin{aligned} (\lambda ^{p},\lambda _{p}):\mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}) \end{aligned}$$

be the tautological character, and define

$$\begin{aligned} \alpha ^{\circ }:F_{p}^{\times }&\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}})^{\times }\nonumber \\ x&\mapsto \lambda _{p}(\mathrm {U}_{x}). \end{aligned}$$
(3.1.12)

Proposition 3.1.5

Let \(x\in \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl},W}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\) be a classical point of weight W and level r.

Then:

  1. 1.

    Let \(U:=U^{p}U_{p,r}\), and let \(\mathscr {W}\) be the local system on X associated with W. We have an isomorphism of \(\mathscr {H}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}, \mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)}\)-modules

    $$\begin{aligned} (\mathscr {M}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}})_{x}\cong \mathrm {H}_{1}(X_{U, \overline{F}}, \mathscr {W}_{\mathrm {G}, \underline{w}})^{\mathrm {ord}}\otimes _{\mathscr {H}^\mathrm{sph}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}, \lambda _{x}} \mathbf {Q}_{p}(x). \end{aligned}$$
  2. 2.

    There exists a unique automorphic representation \({\pi }_{x}\) of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{})\) over \({\mathbf {Q}}_{p}(x)\) of spherical character \(\lambda _{x}^{p}\), weight W, and unit character \(\alpha _{x}^{\circ }\). It satisfies the property

    $$\begin{aligned} \pi _{x}^{ {\mathrm {ord},U^{p}}} \cong \mathrm {Hom}\,_{\mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)[G_{F, S}]}((\mathscr {M}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}})_{x} , \rho _{x}) \end{aligned}$$
    (3.1.13)

    as left \(\mathscr {H}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U}\otimes \mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)\)-modules.

Proof

Part 1 follows from Proposition 3.1.2.3.

For part 2, fix an embedding \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)\hookrightarrow \overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\). By strong multiplicity-one, a representation \(\overline{\pi }\) over \(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\) with character \(\lambda _{x}^{p}\) is unique if it exists. By comparing part 1 with (2.5.3), we find that \(\overline{\pi }\) exists and that for such \(\overline{\pi }\) property (3.1.13) holds after base-change to \(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\). Let \(V_{\overline{\pi }}\) be the Galois representation associated with \(\pi \) by Theorem 2.5.1, then by looking at Frobenius traces, we see that \(V_{\overline{\pi }}\) has a model \(V_{\pi }\) over \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)\). It follows again from (2.5.3) that \(\pi :=\lim _{U'}\mathrm {Hom}\,(H_{1}(\overline{X}_{U}, \mathscr {W}), V_{\pi }) \) is a model of \(\overline{\pi }\) that satisfies (3.1.13). \(\square \)

In the rest of the paper, we will use without further comment the notation \(\pi _{x}^{}\) for the representation of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{})\) defined above, for \(x\in \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord},\mathrm {cl}}\).

Corollary 3.1.6

Let \(z\in \mathscr {E}_{K^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}}\) be a classical point, and write \(z=(x,y)\) via (3.1.9) and \(L:=\mathbf {Q}_{p}(z)\). Let \(\omega _{x}\) be the central character of \(\pi _{x}\), let \(\chi _{\mathrm {H},y}\) be the character of \(\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) obtained by specialising \(\chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm univ}\), and let \(\chi _{y}\) be the corresponding locally algebraic character of \(G_{E,S}\). Write \(L:=\mathbf {Q}_{p}(z)\). Then \(\omega _{z}:=\chi _{y|F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty , \times }}}\omega _{x} = \mathbf {1}\), and

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {M}_{K^{p},{z}}\cong ( (\pi _{x}^{ p,\vee , })^{U^{p}}\otimes _{L}\chi _{\mathrm {H},y}^{-1,p}) \otimes _{L} (V_{x|_{G_{E,S}}}\otimes _{L[G_{E, S]}} \chi _{y}) \end{aligned}$$

as \(\mathscr {H}^{K_{S}}_{S, L}\otimes _{L} L[G_{E,S}]\)-modules. Here, \(G_{E, S}\) acts trivially on the first two tensor factors, and the natural action of \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}}^{U_{S}\times V_{S}}\) on the first two factors is extended trivially to the whole tensor product, and it factors to an action of \(\mathscr {H}^{K_{S}}_{S}\).

Proof

Let \(\lambda _{x, F}^{p}\) and \(\lambda _{y, F}^{p}\) be the restrictions of the characters \(\lambda _{x}\), \(\lambda _{y}\) to \(\mathbf {Z}[F^{\times }_{\mathbf {A}^{Sp\infty , \times }}/K_{F}^{Sp}]\), and let \(\lambda _{F}\) be the restriction of \(\lambda _{F,x}\lambda _{F,y}\) to \(\Delta '=F^{\times }_{\mathbf {A}^{Sp\infty , \times }}/K_{F}^{Sp}\). As this groups acts trivially on \(M_{K^{p}}\) by (3.1.7), we have \(\lambda _{F}=\mathbf {1}\). On the other hand \(\lambda _{F}\) equals the restriction of \(\omega _{z}\) to \(\Delta '\). We deduce that \(\omega _{z}\) factors through \(C=F^{\times }_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}/F^{\times }F_{\mathbf {A}^{Sp\infty }}K_{F, S}K_{F,p}\) for some open compact \(K_{F,p}\subset F_{p}^{\times }\). By weak approximation, \(C=\{1\}\), therefore \(\omega _{z}=\mathbf {1}\).

By Proposition 3.1.5, (3.1.11), and (3.1.7), the asserted result holds provided we quotient the right-hand side by the action of \(F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }\), however this group acts by \(\omega _{z}\), hence trivially. \(\square \)

Proposition 3.1.7

The natural map \(\kappa :\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{K^{p}} \rightarrow \mathfrak {W}_{K^{p}}\) is étale over a neighbourhood of the classical points in \(\mathfrak {W}^{\mathrm {cl}}_{K^{p}}\). In particular, the space \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{K^{p}}\) is regular at all \(z\in \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}}_{K^{p}}\).

Proof

As \(\kappa \) is finite flat by Proposition 3.1.3, it suffices to check that the fibre of \(\kappa \) over any \(x\in \mathfrak {W}^{\mathrm {cl}}_{K^{p}}(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p})\) is isomorphic to \(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}^{m}\) for some m. By 3.1.2, 3.1.6 and (2.5.3), this fibre is the spectrum of the image \(A_{x}\) of \(\mathscr {H}_{K^{p}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}\) in \(\bigoplus _{z\in \kappa ^{-1}(x)} (\Pi _{z}^{K^{p}, \mathrm {ord}})^{\oplus 2}\), where the \(\Pi _{z}\) form a list of distinct irreducible representations of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) over \(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\). By strong multiplicity-one, we have \(A_{x}\cong \oplus _{z}\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\). This proves étaleness. As \(\mathfrak {W}_{K^{p}}\) is regular, we deuce that so is \(\mathscr {E}_{K^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) in a neighbourhood of classical points. \(\square \)

3.2 Galois representations in families

We recall the existence of a universal family of Galois representations over \(\mathscr {X}\).

3.2.1 Representations associated with irreducible pseudocharacters

Recall that an n-dimensional pseudocharacterof G over a scheme \(\mathscr {X}\) is a function \(T:G\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X})\) that ‘looks like’ the trace of an n-dimensional representation of G over \(\mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X})\), see [88] for the precise definition. A pseudocharacter T is said to be (absolutely) irreducible at a point \(x\in \mathscr {X}\) if, for any (equivalently, all) geometric point \(\overline{x}\) of \(\mathscr {X}\) with image x, the pullback \(\overline{x}^{*}T\) is not the sum of two pseudocharacters of dimensions k, \(n-k\) with \(0< k<n\). The irreducibility locus of T is the set of points of \(\mathscr {X}\) at which T is irreducible; it is open [24, § 7.2.3].

We start by proving that, if T is irreducible, a representation with trace T is essentially unique when it exists.

Lemma 3.2.1

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be an integral scheme and let \(\mathscr {V}_{1}\), \(\mathscr {V}_{2}\) be vector bundles of rank \(n>0\) over \(\mathscr {X}\). Suppose that there is an isomorphism \(F:\mathrm {End}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}}(\mathscr {V}_{1})\rightarrow \mathrm {End}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}}(\mathscr {V}_{2})\). Then there is an invertible \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\)-module \(\mathscr {L}\) and an isomorphism

$$\begin{aligned} g :\mathscr {V}_{1}\cong \mathscr {V}_{2}\otimes \mathscr {L}\end{aligned}$$

inducing F in the sense that \(F(T)\otimes \mathrm{id}_{\mathscr {L}} =g Tg^{-1}\) for all sections T of \(\mathrm {End}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}}(\mathscr {V}_{1})\).

Proof

By [65, Ch. IV], any automorphism of an Azumaya algebra (such as \( \mathrm {End}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}}(\mathscr {V}_{i})\)) is Zariski-locally inner. Therefore there exists an open cover \(\{U_{i}\}\) of \(\mathscr {X}\) and isomorphisms \(g_{i}:\Gamma (U_{i}, \mathscr {V}_{1})\rightarrow \Gamma (U_{i}, \mathscr {V}_{2})\) such that

$$\begin{aligned} F(T)=g_{i}Tg_{i}^{-1} \end{aligned}$$
(3.2.1)

for all \(T \in \mathrm {End}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}(U_{i})}(V_{1})\). Let \(U_{ij}:=U_{i}\cap U_{j}\) and

$$\begin{aligned} c_{ij}:=g_{i}^{-1}g_{j}, \end{aligned}$$
(3.2.2)

an automorphism of \(\mathscr {V}_{1}\) over \(U_{ij}\). By (3.2.1), \(c_{ij} \) commutes with every \(T \in \mathrm {End}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}(U_{ij})}(\mathscr {V}_{1})\), hence it is a scalar in \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}(U_{ij})^{\times }\). One verifies easily that the \(c_{ij}\) form a cocycle in \(H^{1}(\mathscr {X},\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times })\). Let \(\mathscr {L}\) denote the associated invertible sheaf, which is trivialised by the cover \(\{U_{i}\}\). Then we may view \(g_{i}:\Gamma (U_{i}, \mathscr {V}_{1})\rightarrow \Gamma (U_{i}, \mathscr {V}_{2}\otimes \mathscr {L})\). By (3.2.2), the \(g_{i}\) glue to the desired isomorphism \(g:\mathscr {V}_{1}\cong \mathscr {V}_{2}\otimes \mathscr {L}\). \(\square \)

Lemma 3.2.2

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be an integral scheme and \(\mathscr {T}:G_{F, S}\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X})\) an irreducible pseudocharacter of dimension n. Let \(\mathscr {V}_{1}\), \(\mathscr {V}_{2}\) be representations of \(G_{F,S} \) with trace \(\mathscr {T}\). Then there exist a line bundle \(\mathscr {L}\) with trivial Galois action and a \(G_{F, S}\)-equivariant isomorphism

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}_{1}\cong \mathscr {V}_{2} \otimes \mathscr {L}. \end{aligned}$$

Proof

Write \(G=G_{F,S}\) and let \(\mathscr {A}:=\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}[G]/\mathrm {Ker}\,(\mathscr {T})\). By [88, Theorem 5.1], \(\mathscr {A}\) is an Azumaya algebra of rank 4. By [92, Corollary 2.9], the two natural injective maps \(\alpha _{i}:\mathscr {A}\rightarrow {\mathrm {End}\,}_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}}(\mathscr {V}_{i})\) are isomorphisms. Then we conclude by the previous lemma. \(\square \)

3.2.2 Galois representations in ordinary families

We prove the analogue in Hida families of Theorem 2.5.1.

Lemma 3.2.3

Let \(\overline{\lambda }:\mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^\mathrm{sph,ord} \rightarrow \overline{\mathbf{F}}_{p}\) be a character. Then there is a unique semisimple representation \(\overline{\rho }:G_{F,S}\rightarrow \mathrm {GL}_{2}(\overline{\mathbf{F}}_{p})\) such that \(\mathrm {Tr}(\overline{\rho }(\mathrm{Fr}_{v}))=q_{v}^{-1}\overline{\lambda }(T_{v})\) for all \(v\notin S\).

Proof

The existence follows by lifting \(\overline{\lambda }\) to the character \(\lambda _{x}\) associated with a classical point x (that is possible thanks to Lemma 3.1.4), then taking the semisimplification of the reduction modulo p of a lattice in the representation \(\rho _{x}:=\rho _{\pi _{x}}\) of Theorem 2.5.1; the uniqueness is a consequence of the Brauer–Nesbitt theorem. \(\square \)

By Proposition 3.1.3 we may decompose \(\mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}\cong \prod _{\mathfrak {m}} \mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}, \mathfrak {m}}^{\mathrm{sph} \mathrm {ord}}\) and consequently the generic fibre of the associated schemes also decomposes as

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}} \cong \coprod \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}, \mathfrak {m}}^{\mathrm {ord}}. \end{aligned}$$
(3.2.3)

We will say that a connected subset \(\mathscr {X}\subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) has residual representation \(\overline{\rho }:G_{F}\rightarrow \mathrm {GL}_{2}(\overline{\mathbf{F}}_{p})\) if \(\mathscr {X}\) is contained in some \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}, \mathfrak {m}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) such that the character \(\lambda _{\mathfrak {m}}\otimes _{\mathbf{F}_{p}(\mathfrak {m})}\overline{\mathbf{F}}_{p} \) associated with \(\mathfrak {m}\) is the character of \(\overline{\rho }\).

Proposition 3.2.4

Let \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\) be an irreducible component of \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}}\) (that is, a Hida family). Then there exist:

  • an open subset \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}'\subset \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^\mathrm{cl}:=\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\cap \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\);

  • a locally free \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}'}\)-module \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\) of rank two over \(\mathscr {X}'_{\mathrm {G}}\), such that

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, x}\cong V_{\pi _{x}} \end{aligned}$$

    for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\);

  • a filtration

    $$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, v}^{+}\rightarrow \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, v}\rightarrow \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},v}^{-}\rightarrow 0, \end{aligned}$$
    (3.2.4)

    where the \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},v}^{\pm }\) are locally free \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'_{\mathrm {G}}}\)-modules of rank 1, and \(G_{F_{v}}\) acts on \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, v}^{+}\) by the character associated, via local class field theory, with the character

    $$\begin{aligned} \alpha _{|F_{v}^{\times }}^{\circ } \langle \ \rangle _{F_{v}} \end{aligned}$$
    (3.2.5)

    deduced from (3.1.12).

The representation \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\) is uniquely determined up to automorphisms and twisting by line bundles with trivial Galois action.

The result is due to Hida and Wiles ([41, §  3.2.3] and references therein), except for the existence of (3.2.4) when the residual Galois representation of \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\) is reducible.

Proof

Let \(\mathscr {T}:G_{F, S}\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}})\) be the pseudocharacter defined by \(\mathscr {T}(\mathrm{Fr}_{v})=q_{v}^{-1}\lambda (T_{v})\), where \(\lambda :\mathbf{T}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^\mathrm{sph}\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}})\) is the tautological character. Let \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}} ^\mathrm{irr}\subset \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\) be the (open) irreducibility locus. By Theorem 2.5.1, \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\subset \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^\mathrm{irr}\). By Lemma 3.2.2, a representation \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\) is unique up to Galois-trivial twists if it exists. We show existence.

By [88, Theorem 5.1], \(\mathscr {A}:=\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^\mathrm{irr}}[G_{F, S}]/ \mathrm {Ker}\,(\mathscr {T})\) is an Azumaya algebra of rank 4 over \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}'}\) and the natural map

$$\begin{aligned} \rho :G_{F,S}\rightarrow \mathscr {A}^{\times } \end{aligned}$$

satisfies \(\mathrm{Tr}\circ \rho = \mathscr {T}\) (where \(\mathrm {Tr}\) is the reduced trace of \({\mathscr {A}}\)). Let \(c\in G_{F, S}\) be a complex conjugation; we have an isomorphism \({\mathscr {A}}={{\mathscr {A}}} (\rho (c)-1)\oplus {{\mathscr {A}}}(\rho (c)+1)=:\mathscr {V}_{+1}\oplus \mathscr {V}_{-1}\). Each of the c-eigen-summands \(\mathscr {V}_{\pm 1}\) is a locally free \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^\mathrm{irr}}\)-module (since so is \({\mathscr {A}}\)), whose rank is 2: indeed at any classical geometric point \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}(\mathbf {C}_{p})\), the specialisation \(\rho _{x}\) is odd, hence we can pick an isomorphism \({{\mathscr {A}}}_{x}\cong M_{2}(\mathbf {C}_{p})\) sending \(\rho _{x}(c)\) to \(\left( {\begin{matrix}1&{}\\ &{}-1\end{matrix}}\right) \) from which it is immediate that \(\mathscr {V}_{\pm 1, x}\) has rank 2; since classical points are dense, we conclude that \(\mathscr {V}_{\pm 1}\) also has rank 2.

Let \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\) be either of \(\mathscr {V}_\mathrm{1, \pm }\). By [92, Corollary 2.9 (a)], the natural map

$$\begin{aligned} {{\mathscr {A}}}\rightarrow \mathrm {End}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{irr}_{\mathrm {G}}}}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}) \end{aligned}$$

is an isomorphism; we view it as an identification to obtain a representation \(\rho '\) with trace \(\mathscr {T}\). As an irreducible 2-dimensional Galois representation over a field is uniquely determined by its trace, the representation \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, x}\) is isomorphic to \(V_{\pi _{x}}\).

We now show the existence of the filtration up to further restricting the base. Fix a place \(v\vert p\) of F, and let \(\det _{v}:G_{F_{v}}\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^\mathrm{irr})^{\times }\) be the character giving the action on \(\det \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},v}\). Let \(\mathscr {V}_{0,v}^{+}\) be the trivial sheaf \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{irr}_{\mathrm {G}}}\) with \(G_{F_{v}}\)-action by the character (3.2.5), \(\mathscr {V}_{0,v}:=\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},v}\), \(\mathscr {V}_{0,v}^{-}:=(\mathscr {V}_{0,v}^{+})^{-1}(\det _{v})\). Finally, for \(?=+, -. \emptyset \), let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {W}_{v}^{?}:= \mathrm {Hom}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'_{\mathrm {G}}}}(\mathscr {V}_{0,v}^{+}, \mathscr {V}_{0,v}^{?}). \end{aligned}$$

Then for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^\mathrm{cl}\), by Theorem 2.5.1 we have exact sequences

$$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow \mathscr {W}_{v,x}^{+}= \mathbf {Q}_{p}(x) \rightarrow \mathscr {W}_{x}\rightarrow \mathscr {W}_{v,x}^{-}, \end{aligned}$$
(3.2.6)

which we wish to extend to a neighbourhood of \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\). From a consideration of weights based on Theorem 2.5.1, we see that for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), \(H^{0}({F_{v}}, \mathscr {W}_{v,x}^{-})= H^{2}(F_{v}, \mathscr {W}_{v,x}^{-})=0\). Then from (3.2.6) we deduce

$$\begin{aligned} H^{2}(F_{v}, \mathscr {W}_{v,x})=0 \end{aligned}$$
(3.2.7)

for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), and from the Euler–Poincaré formula and (3.2.6) we deduce that

$$\begin{aligned} \dim _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)} H^{1}(F_{v}, \mathscr {W}_{v,x}^{-})= 1+[F_{v}:\mathbf {Q}_{p}], \quad H^{1}(F_{v}, \mathscr {W}_{v,x})= 1+2[F_{v}:\mathbf {Q}_{p}] \end{aligned}$$
(3.2.8)

for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}.\)

By Proposition 5.2.3.3 below, (3.2.7) and (3.2.8) imply that the natural map

$$\begin{aligned} H^{0}(F_{v}, \mathscr {W})\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{irr}_{\mathrm {G}}}}\mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)\rightarrow H^{0}(F_{v}, \mathscr {W}_{v,x})\cong \mathbf {Q}_{p}(x) \end{aligned}$$

is an isomorphism for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^\mathrm{cl}\). Hence the sheaf \(\mathscr {L}:= H^{0}(F_{v}, \mathscr {W}_{v})\) is locally free of rank one in a neighborhood \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}'\subset \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^\mathrm{irr}\) of \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\). Defining

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, v}^{+}:=\mathscr {L}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'_{\mathrm {G}}}} \mathscr {V}^{+}_{0,v}, \end{aligned}$$

the natural map \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, v}^{+}\rightarrow \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},v|\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}'}\) is injective, and its cokernel \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},v}^{-}\) has rank one at each \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\). Up to further restricting \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}'\), \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},v}^{-}\) is also locally free of rank one. It follows immediately from the construction that the exact sequence

$$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, v}^{+}\rightarrow \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, v}\rightarrow \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},v}^{-}\rightarrow 0 \end{aligned}$$

has the asserted properties. \(\square \)

Proposition 3.2.5

In the situation of Proposition 3.2.4, the natural injective map

$$\begin{aligned} i:\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'_{\mathrm {G}}}\rightarrow \mathrm {End}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'_{\mathrm {G}}}[G_{F, S}]}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}) \end{aligned}$$

is an isomorphism over an open subset \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}''\subset \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\).

Proof

By Theorem 2.5.1, \(\rho _{x}\) is absolutely irreducible for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\).

We deduce that for each \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), the map \(i_{x}\) is an isomorphism. Then we may take for \(\mathscr {X}''_{\mathrm {G}}\) the open complement of the support of \(\mathrm{Coker}(i)\). \(\square \)

3.3 Universal ordinary representation and local-global compatibility

The idealised description of what is achieved in this subsection would be to define a universal ordinary automorphic representation of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) over an irreducible component \(\mathscr {X}\) of \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\); then show that it decomposes as the product of the representations of the local groups \(\mathbf {B}_{v}^{\times }\), for \(v\not \mid p\),Footnote 20 associated to \(\mathscr {V}|_{G_{F,v}}\) by a local Langlands correspondence in families. The definition should be an elaboration of

$$\begin{aligned} ``\Pi _{\mathrm {G}}:=\lim _{U^{p}{}'}\underline{\mathrm {Hom}\,}_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}[G_{F, E}]}(\mathscr {M}_{U^{p}{}'}, \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}})\text {''}. \end{aligned}$$
(3.3.1)

For technical reasons, a few modifications are necessary:

  • the local Langlands correspondence in families is not defined for the unit groups of division algebras;Footnote 21 therefore we “remove” the components at the ramification primes \(\Sigma \) of \(\mathbf {B}\), in the following way: we consider a component of \(\mathscr {E}\) rather than \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}}\), and we take \({H_{\Sigma }'}\)-coinvariants in an analogue \(\Pi \) of (3.3.1). For sufficiently large levels, this isolates a local factor of \(\Pi \) that is generically free of rank one along locally distinguished Hida families;

  • in the limit in (3.3.1), we fix an arbitrarily large finite set of primes \(\Sigma '\), disjoint from \(\Sigma \) and from \(S_{p}\), and we let only the \(\Sigma '\)-component of \(U^{p}{}'\) shrink, so as to get a representation of \(\mathbf {B}_{\Sigma '}^{\times }\);

  • we replace the abstractly constructed \(\mathscr {V}=\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\otimes \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {H}}\) (where \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {H}}=\chi _\mathrm{univ}\)) by a more geometric incarnation using the sheaf \(\mathscr {M}\) in ‘new’ level (with respect to the chosen irreducible component).

We use the correspondence studied in [34], with the caveat that strictly speaking the normalisation chosen there differs by the one fixed here in Theorem 2.5.1.1 by a Tate twist. This is only a matter of book-keeping, and in order to avoid excessive notational burden, we do not signal such Tate twists when referring to the results of [34] in the rest of this paper.

3.3.1 Irreducible components

Let \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\) be an irreducible component. Fix a place v of F not in \(\Sigma \cup S_{p}\). Recall that the v-level of a representation \(\pi _{v}\) of \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})\) is the smallest m such that \(\pi _{v}^{U_{1}(\varpi _{v}^{m})}\ne 0\), where \(U_{1}(\varpi _{v}^{m})= \{\left( {\begin{matrix}a&{}b\\ c&{}d\end{matrix}}\right) \in \mathrm {GL}_{2}(\mathscr {O}_{F,v})\, :\, c\equiv d-1\equiv 0 \pmod {\varpi _{v}^{m}\mathscr {O}_{F,v}}\}\). Let \(m_{x,v}\) be the v-level of \(x\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\).

Lemma 3.3.1

The function \(x\mapsto m_{x,v}\) is constant on \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\).

Proof

By [20], \(m_{x,v}\) equals the conductor of the \(G_{F_{v}}\)-representation \(\mathscr {V}_{x}\); as all those Galois representations are pure, we may conclude by [89, Theorem 3.4]. \(\square \)

We may then define the v-level \(m_{v}\) of \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\) to be the common value of the \(m_{x,v}\) for \(x\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\). By the following lemma, it is not restrictive to make the following assumption: for all \(v\notin \Sigma \cup S_{p}\), we have \(U_{v}=U_{1}{(\varpi }_{v}^{m_{v}(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}})})\). (We say that \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\) is a v-new component of \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\).)

Lemma 3.3.2

Let \({}'\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}{}'}\) be an irreducible component, and suppose that \(U^{p}{}'=\prod _{v\not \mid p} U_{v}'\). Let \(m_{v}\) be the level of \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\) and let \(U^{p}=\prod _{v\not \mid p} U_{v}\), with \(U_{v}=U_{1}(\varpi _{v}^{m_{v}})\supset U_{v}'\) for all \(v\notin \Sigma \cup S_{p}\), and \(U_{v}=U_{v}'\). There exists a unique irreducible component \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\) whose image under the natural embedding \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}{}'}\) is \({}'\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\).

Proof

Let \(x'\in {}'\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) be any classical point. By [19], its level (that is, the level of \(\pi _{x,v}\)) is \(m_{v}\) if and only if \(\pi _{x,v}\) already occurs in the cohomology of \(X_{\overline{F}}\) at v-level \(m_{v}\), equivalently if and only if (the system of Hecke- and \(\mathrm {U}_{v}\)-eigenvalues associated with) \(\pi _{x,v}\) occurs in a quotient of \(\mathscr {M}_{U^{p}}\); that is, if \(x'\) comes from a point x of \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\). Let \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\) be the irreducible component containing x, which is unique by Proposition 3.1.7. As \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}{}'}\) are equidimensional of the same dimension, the image of \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\) in \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}{}'}\) is an irreducible component, necessarily \({}'\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\). \(\square \)

We now deal with the level at \(\Sigma \).

Lemma 3.3.3

Let \(v\in \Sigma \). There exists a compact open \(U_{v}'\subset U_{v}\) such that for every classical point \(x'\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\), we have \(\pi _{x',v}^{U'_{v}}=\pi _{x',v}\), where \(\pi _{x,v}\) is the local component at v of \(\pi _{x}\otimes \overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\).

Proof

Fix a classical point \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}} \subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}\), and let \(U_{v}'\subset U_{v}\) be such that \(\pi _{x,v}^{U'_{v}}=\pi _{x,v}\). (This will hold for sufficiently small \(U_{v}'\) as \(\pi _{x,v}\) is finite-dimensional.) We show that \(U_{v}'\) satisfies the desired property at all classical \(x'\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\). Let \(\mathfrak {X}_{v/\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) be the Bernstein variety of \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})\), a scheme over \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) (see [34], to which we refer for more background). By [34, Theorem 3.2.1], the representation \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\) of \(G_{F_{v}}\) gives a map \(f:\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\rightarrow \mathfrak {X}_{v/\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\), compatibly with the local Langlands correspondence in the sense that for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\), f(x) is the point corresponding to the supercuspidal support of the representation \(\pi _{x,v}'\) of \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})\) over \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)\) attached to the representation \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, x}\). Note that for classical points x, \(\pi _{x,v}=\mathrm{JL}_{v}(\pi '_{x,v} \otimes _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)}\overline{\mathbf {Q}_{p}})\), where \(\mathrm{JL}_{v}\) is the Jacquet–Langlands correspondence.

After base-change to \(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\), we may consider the finitely many maps \(f_{i}:\mathscr {X}_{i}\rightarrow \mathfrak {X}_{v/\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}}\), where the \(\mathscr {X}_{i}\) are the connected components of \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G},\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}}\). The image of \(f_{i}\) is contained in a connected component \(\mathfrak {X}_{i}\) of \(\mathfrak {X}_{v/\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}}\). These components are in bijection with inertial classes of supercuspidal supports for \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})\), and for the class \(\sigma =\sigma _i \) of \(\mathfrak {X}_i\) there are three possibilities:

  • \(\sigma \) corresponds to the class of a supercuspidal representation \(\sigma _0\) of \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{v})\) over \(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\). In this case, there is an unramified character \(\omega :F_{v}^{\times }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathfrak {X}_i)^{\times }\) such that every \(y'\in \mathfrak {X}_{i}\) corresponds to \(\sigma _0\otimes \omega _{y'}\). Hence for every classical \(x'\in \mathscr {X}_{i}\), we have

    $$\begin{aligned} \pi _{x',v}\cong \mathrm{JL}_{v}( \sigma _0\otimes \omega _{f_{i}(x')})=\mathrm{JL}_{v}( \sigma _0)\otimes \omega _{f_{i}(x')}\cong \pi _{x,v}\otimes \omega _{f_{i}(x')}. \end{aligned}$$

    As \(\omega _{f(x')}\) is unramified, it follows that \(\pi _{x',v}^{U_{v}}=\pi _{x',v}\).

  • \(\sigma \) corresponds to the class of the supercuspidal support of \(\mathrm{St}\otimes \omega _{0}\), where \(\mathrm{St}\) is the Steinberg representation and \(\omega _{0}:F_{v}^{\times }\rightarrow \overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}^{\times }\) is a character. Then there exist a closed subset \(\mathfrak {X}_{i}'\subset \mathfrak {X}_{i}\) and an unramified character \(\omega :F_{v}^{\times }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathfrak {X}_{i})^{\times }\) such that every \(y'\in \mathfrak {X}_{i}'\) corresponds to the supercuspidal support of \(\mathrm{St} \otimes \omega _{0}\omega _{y'}\), and such that every \(y'\in \mathfrak {X}_{i}-\mathfrak {X}_{i}'\) corresponds to the support of an irreducible principal series representation. It follows that for every classical \(x'\in \mathscr {X}_{i}\), the image \(f_{i}(x')\in \mathfrak {X}_{i}'\) (since \(\pi _{x,v}'\otimes \overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\) is in the domain of \(\mathrm{JL}_{v}\)), and that \(\pi _{x',v} =\mathrm{JL}_{v}(\mathrm{St}\otimes \omega _{0}\omega _{f_{i}(x')})=\omega _{0}\omega _{f_{i}(x')}\circ \mathrm{Nm}\). We conclude as above.

  • no element of the inertial class \(\sigma \) is the supercuspidal support of a special or supercuspidal representation. This case is excluded as only those representations are in the image of the Jacquet–Langlands correspondence. \(\square \)

3.3.2 Galois representation from geometry

Let \(U^{p}\subset \mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\), \(V^{p}\subset \mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) be compact open subgroups. We will consider various compact open subgroups \(U^{p}\subset U^{p}_{*} \subset \mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\), and will correspondingly denote by \(K^{p}_{*}\) be the image of \(U^{p}_{*}\times V^{p}\) in \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\). Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be an irreducible component of \(\mathscr {E}_{K_{}^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\times \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}\), and let \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}, U^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) be the irreducible component such that \(\mathscr {X}\subset \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}}:=\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}\times \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}\).

Suppose from now on that \(\mathscr {X}\) is locally distinguished by \(\mathrm {H}'\) (Definition 1.3.1). Let \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\) be the \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}''}[G_{F, S}]\)-module constructed in Proposition 3.2.4 and Proposition 3.2.5, and let \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {H}}\) be the universal character \(\chi _\mathrm{univ}\) of \(G_{E, S}\) from (3.1.10). Let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {X}^{(0)}:= \mathscr {X}\cap (\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}'' \times \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}}) \end{aligned}$$

an open subset, and consider the \(G_{F, E, S}\)-representation

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}':=(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\boxtimes \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {H}})_{|\mathscr {X}^{(0)}} \end{aligned}$$

We define another sheaf \(\mathscr {V}\) with \(G_{F, E, S}\)-action, that will provide a more convenient and concrete substitute for \(\mathscr {V}'\) on (an open subset of) \(\mathscr {X}^{(0)}\).

Let

$$\begin{aligned} U_{0}^{p}{}'=U^{\Sigma p}\prod _{v\in \Sigma } U_{v}', \end{aligned}$$

with \(U_{v}'\) as in Lemma 3.3.3. Let \(K_{0}^{p}{}'=(U_{0}^{p}{}'\times V^{p})F_{\mathbf {A}^{p\infty }}^{\times }/F_{\mathbf {A}^{p\infty }}^{\times }\), and let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}:=\mathscr {M}_{K_{0}^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}, \end{aligned}$$

viewed a sheaf over \(\mathscr {X}\).

Lemma 3.3.4

The sheaf \(\mathscr {V}\) is a direct summand of \(\mathscr {M}_{K_{0}^{p}{}'}\).

Proof

The group \({H_{\Sigma }'}=\prod _{v\in \Sigma } E_{v}^{\times }/F_{v}^{\times }\) acts on the locally free sheaf \(\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}_{0}{}'}\) through a quotient by an open subgroup. Since \(H_{\Sigma }'\) is compact, such a quotient is finite; therefore the inclusion \(\mathscr {V}\subset \mathscr {M}_{K_{0}^{p}{}'}\) splits. \(\square \)

Proposition 3.3.5

There is an open subset \(\mathscr {X}^{(1)}\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing all classical points such that \(\mathscr {V}\) is locally free of rank 2 along \(\mathscr {X}^{(1)}\). For every \(z=(x,y)\in \mathscr {X}^{ \mathrm {cl}}\) we have

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}_{z}\cong V_{{x}}\otimes \chi _{{y}} \end{aligned}$$

as a \(G_{F, E, S}\)-representation.

Proof

By Corollary 3.1.6, for \(z=(x,y)\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) we have

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {M}_{K_{0}^{p},(x,y)}\cong (\pi _{x}^{\vee , p, U_{0}^{ p}}\otimes \chi _{y}^{-1, p})\otimes (V_{x}\otimes \chi _{y}) \end{aligned}$$

(where the first pair of factors is a representations of \(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) and the second one is a a representation of \(G_{E}\)). By Lemma 3.3.4, taking \({H_{\Sigma }'}\)-invariants commutes with specialisation, and we find that

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}_{z}\cong (\pi _{x}^{\vee , \Sigma p, U_{0}^{ \Sigma p}}\otimes \chi _{y}^{-1, \Sigma p})\otimes (\pi _{x, \Sigma }^{\vee }\otimes \chi _{y,\Sigma }^{-1})^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \otimes ( V_{x}\otimes \chi _{y}). \end{aligned}$$
(3.3.2)

The first factor is 1-dimensional by the theory of local newforms, and the second factor is 1-dimensional by assumption \((\varepsilon _{v})'\).

Since the fibre-rank of \(\mathscr {V}\) is 2 in the dense set \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), there is an open neighbourhood of this set over which \(\mathscr {V}\) is locally free of rank 2. \(\square \)

Corollary 3.3.6

There exist: an open subset \(\mathscr {X}^{(2)}\subset \mathscr {X}^{(0)}\cap \mathscr {X}^{(1)}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) such that

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm {End}\,_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(2)}}[G_{F, E,S}]}(\mathscr {V})=\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(2)}}, \end{aligned}$$

an invertible sheaf \(\mathscr {L}\) over \(\mathscr {X}^{(2)}\) with trivial Galois action, and a \(G_{F, E, S}\)-equivariant isomorphism of sheaves on \(\mathscr {X}^{(2)}\)

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}\cong \mathscr {L}\otimes \mathscr {V}'. \end{aligned}$$

Proof

By Proposition 3.3.5 and the construction of \(\mathscr {V}'\), the representations \(\mathscr {V}\), \(\mathscr {V}'\) have a common trace \(\mathscr {T}:G_{F, E, S}\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X}^{(1)}) \). Since this is an irreducible pseudocharacter, the assertions follow from Lemma 3.2.2 and (the argument of) Proposition 3.2.5. \(\square \)

3.3.3 The universal ordinary representation

In what follows, all sheaves \(\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}_{*}}\) will be considered as sheaves over \(\mathscr {X}\) (or open subsets of \(\mathscr {X}\)). Note that, as the action of \(H'_{\Sigma }\) on \(\mathscr {M}_{\mathrm {G}}\), \( \mathscr {M}_{\mathrm {H}}\) commutes with the Galois action, the sheaves \(\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}_{*}}\) retain an action of \(G_{F, E, S}\).

We will use the following well-known fact.

Lemma 3.3.7

Let R be a ring and let \(T:M\rightarrow N\) be a map of free R-modules of the same rank. The set of those \(x\in \mathrm {Spec}\,R\) such that \(T\otimes R/\mathfrak {p}_{x}\) is an isomorphism is open in \(\mathrm {Spec}\,R\).

Proof

The locus is the complement of \(V(\det T)\). \(\square \)

In what follows, similarly to Sect. 2.1.5, if ‘?’ is any decoration, \(U_{?}^{p}\) is a subgroup of \(\mathrm {G}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\), and \(V^{p}\subset \mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) is a fixed subgroup, we denote by \(K_{?}^{p}\subset (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) the image of \(U_{?}^{p}\times V^{p}\).

Proposition 3.3.8

Fix a finite set of primes \(\Sigma '\) disjoint from \(\Sigma \cup S_{p}\), such that \(U_{v}\) is maximal for all \(v\notin {\Sigma '}\cup \Sigma \cup S_{p}\), and consider the set \(\mathscr {U}\) of subgroups \(U^{p}{}'=\prod _{v\not \mid p}U_{v}'\subset U^{p}\) with \(U'_v\) as in Lemma 3.3.3 for all \(v\in \Sigma \), and \(U_{v}'=U_{v}\) for all \(v\notin {\Sigma '}\cup \Sigma \cup S_{p}\). (In particular \(U_{0}'\in \mathscr {U}\).)

  1. 1.

    There exists a cofinal sequence \((U^{p}_{i}{}')_{i\ge 0}\subset \mathscr {U} \), and open subsets \(\mathscr {X}_{i}\subset \mathscr {X}^{(2)}\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) such that \(\mathscr {X}_{j}\subset \mathscr {X}_{i}\) for \(i\le j\), satisfying the following: there are integers \(r_{i}\) and \(G_{F ,E}\)-equivariant maps

    $$\begin{aligned} T_{i}:\mathscr {V}^{\oplus r_{i}}= (\mathscr {M}_{ K^{p}_{0}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} )^{\oplus r_{i}} \rightarrow \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}_{i}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \end{aligned}$$

    that are isomorphisms over \(\mathscr {X}_{i}\).

  2. 2.

    For each \(U^{p}{}'\in \mathscr {U}\), there is an open subset \(\mathscr {X}_{U^{p}{}'}\subset \mathscr {X}^{(2)}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) such that the restriction to \(\mathscr {X}_{U^{p}{}'}\) of

    $$\begin{aligned} \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}:=\underline{\mathrm {Hom}\,}_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}[G_{F, E, S}]}(\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}},\mathscr {V}) \end{aligned}$$
    (3.3.3)

    is a locally free \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}_{U^{p}{}'}}\)-module, and we have an isomorphism of locally free sheaves with Hecke- and Galois- actions

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \cong ( \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}} )^{\vee } \otimes \mathscr {V}. \end{aligned}$$

    Moreover \(\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}\subset \Pi ^{K^{p}{}'', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \) for \(U^{p}{}''\subset U^{p}{}'\) via the natural projections \(\mathscr {M}_{ K^{p}{}''}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}\rightarrow \mathscr {M}_{ K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \).

  3. 3.

    The \( \mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, {\Sigma '}}^{K^{p}{}'}\)-module \(\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}\) is generated by \(\Pi ^{K_{0}^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \) over \(\mathscr {X}_{U^{p}{}'}\).

  4. 4.

    For each \(z=(x,y)\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), we have

    $$\begin{aligned} (\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}})_{z}\cong (\pi _{x}^{U^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}})_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}\otimes \chi _{y}, \end{aligned}$$

    with the notation of (2.4.3).

Proof

It suffices to prove part 1 for a sequence of subgroups \(U_{i}^{p}{}'=\prod _{v\not \mid p}U_{i,v}'\) that are \(\mathbf {B}_{S}^{\times }\)-conjugate to a cofinal sequence (if \(U_{i}^{p}{}''=g_{i}U_{i}^{p}{}'g_{i}^{-1}\) is cofinal and \((U_{i}^{p}{}', T_{i})\) satisfies the desired condition, then \((U_{i}^{p}{}'', g_{i}^{-1}\circ T_{i} )\) also satisfies the desired condition). We thus take any sequence with \(U_{i,v}'=U_{1}(\varpi ^{m_{i,v}})\) for \(v\notin {\Sigma '}\cup \Sigma \cup S_{p}\), with \(m_{i,v} \ge m_{v}\) and such that \(\min _{v\in {\Sigma '}}m_{i,v}\rightarrow \infty \).

Let \(r_{i}=\prod _{v}(1+m_{i,v}-m_{v})\). By the local theory of oldforms of [21] and the isomorphisms (3.3.2) and

$$\begin{aligned} (\mathscr {M}_{ K^{p}_{i}{}'})^{ {H_{\Sigma }'}}_{z}\cong (\pi _{x}^{\vee , \Sigma p, U_{i}^{ \Sigma p}{}'}\otimes \chi _{y}^{-1, \Sigma p})\otimes (\pi _{x, \Sigma }^{\vee }\otimes \chi _{y,\Sigma }^{-1})^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \otimes ( V_{x}\otimes \chi _{y}), \end{aligned}$$
(3.3.4)

there are Hecke operators

$$\begin{aligned} T_{v, j_{v}} :\mathscr {M}_{ K^{p}_{0}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \rightarrow \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}_{i}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \end{aligned}$$

such that the map \(T_{i}:=\prod _{v\in S} \oplus _{j_{v}} T_{i, v, j_{v}} \) is an isomorphism after specialisation at any z in the dense set \( \mathscr {X}^\mathrm{cl}\). Hence \(T_{i}\) is an isomorphism in an open neighbourhood \(\mathscr {X}_{i}\) of \( \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) (which we possibly shrink to make sure it is contained in \(\mathscr {X}^{(2)}\)). Together with Lemma 3.3.7, this concludes the proof of part 1. Part 2 is a consequence of part 1 and the absolute irreducibility of \(\mathscr {V}\), in the special case \(U^{p}{}'=U^{p}_{i}{}'\), with \(\mathscr {X}_{U^{p}{}'}=\mathscr {X}_{i}\). The general case is deduced from the special case: if \(U^{p}{}'\subset U_{i}^{p}{}'\), let \(\mathscr {X}_{U^{p}{}'}:=\mathscr {X}_{i}\) and take on both sides the locally free summands consisting of \(U^{p}{}'\)-invariants (for the first assertion) or coinvariants (for the second assertion). For part 3, we may again reduce to the special case \(U^{p}{}'=U^{p}_{i}{}'\); then the space \(\Pi ^{U_{i}^{p}{}'}\) is generated by the images of the transposes of various “oldforms” degeneracy maps \(T_{i}\) from part 1, that are elements of the Hecke algebra \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}, S}^{U^{p}{}'}\). Finally, part 4 follows from (3.3.4). \(\square \)

Definition 3.3.9

(Universal ordinary representation). Let \(\mathscr {U}\) be as in Proposition 3.3.8, and fix an arbitrary \( U' \in \mathscr {U}\). Let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {X}^{(3)}:=\mathscr {X}_{U^{p}{}'} \end{aligned}$$

be as in Proposition 3.3.8, and let

$$\begin{aligned} \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}:=\underline{\mathrm {Hom}\,}_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(3)}}[G_{F, E, S}]}(\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}},\mathscr {V}) \end{aligned}$$

as in (3.3.3). The universal ordinary representation

$$\begin{aligned} \Pi ^{K^{Sp}, \mathrm {ord}}_{{{H_{\Sigma }'}}}\subset {}' \Pi ^{K^{Sp}, \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}:=\varinjlim _{U^{p}{}''\in \mathscr {U}} \Pi ^{K^{p}{}'', \mathrm {ord}}, \end{aligned}$$

is the \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(3)}}[(\mathbf {B}_{{\Sigma '}}^{\times }\times E_{{\Sigma '}}^{\times })/F_{{\Sigma '}}^{\times }]\)-submodule generated by \(\Pi _{{H_{\Sigma }'}}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}\).

3.3.4 Local-global compatibility

The next theorem describes \(\Pi ^{K^{{S}p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{{H_{\Sigma }'}}}\), as a sheaf with an action by \(\mathbf {B}_{{\Sigma '}}^{\times }\times E^{\Sigma \infty ,\times }\), in terms of the local Langlands correspondence in families of [34], denoted by

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\mapsto \pi _{\mathrm {G}, {\Sigma '}}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}) . \end{aligned}$$

This correspondence attaches, to any family \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\) of representations of \(\prod _{v\in {\Sigma '} } G_{F_{v}}\) on a rank-2 locally free sheaf over a Noetherian scheme \(\mathscr {Y}/\mathbf {Q}\), a family of representations of \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{{\Sigma '}})\) on a torsion-free sheaf over \(\mathscr {Y}\). The latter representation is co-Whittaker in the sense of [34, Definition 4.2.2]; in particular it admits a unique Whittaker model.

Theorem 3.3.10

(Local-global compatibility). Let

$$\begin{aligned} \pi _{\mathrm {G},{\Sigma '}}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}) \end{aligned}$$

be the representation of \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{\Sigma '})\) over \(\mathscr {X}^{(3)}\) associated with \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}\) by the local Langlands correspondence in families for \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{{\Sigma '}})\) of [34]; let \(\chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm{univ}, {\Sigma '}}\) be the pullback to \(\mathscr {X}^{(3)}\) of the sheaf \(\chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm univ}\) of (3.1.11), with the \(\mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\)-action restricted to \(E_{{\Sigma '}}^{\times }\).

Then there exist an open subset \(\mathscr {X}^{(4)}\subset \mathscr {X}^{ (3)}\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), a line bundle \( \Pi ^{K^{Sp}{}',S, \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}\) over \(\mathscr {X}^{ (4)}\), and an isomorphism of \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(4)}}[\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{{\Sigma '}})\times E_{{\Sigma '}}^{\times }]\)-modules

$$\begin{aligned} \Pi ^{K^{{S}p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{{H_{\Sigma }'}}}\cong ( \pi _{\mathrm {G},{\Sigma '}}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}})\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(3)}}} \chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm{univ}, {\Sigma '}} ) \otimes \Pi ^{K^{{S}p}{}',{S}, \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}. \end{aligned}$$

Proof

For \(*=\emptyset , '\), consider

$$\begin{aligned} {}^{*}\pi _{\mathrm {G}, {\Sigma '}}':=\underline{\mathrm {Hom}\,}_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(3)}}[E_{S}^{ \times }]} (\chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm{univ},S}, {}^{*}\Pi ^{K^{Sp}, \mathrm {ord}}_{{{H_{\Sigma }'}}}), \end{aligned}$$

a torsion-free sheaf over \(\mathscr {X}^{(3)}\) with action by \(\mathbf {B}_{{\Sigma '}}^{\times }=\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{{\Sigma '}})\). There is an obvious isomorphism

$$\begin{aligned} {}^{*}\Pi ^{K^{{S}p}, \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \cong {}^{*}\pi _{\mathrm {G},{\Sigma '}}'\otimes \chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm{univ}, {\Sigma '}}. \end{aligned}$$
(3.3.5)

By Proposition 3.3.8.4 and the local freeness of each \({}'\Pi ^{K^{p}{}''}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}\) near \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), the fibre of \(({}'\pi _{\mathrm {G}, S}')^{U_{S}'}\) at any \(z=(x,y)\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) equals \(\pi _{\mathrm {G},S}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},x})^{U_{S}''}\); by Proposition 3.3.8.3 the same is true if one replaces \(({}^{}\pi '_{\mathrm {G}, {\Sigma '}})^{U_{{\Sigma '}}''}\) by the submodule \((\pi '_{\mathrm {G}, {\Sigma '}})^{U_{S}''}\). In conclusion, taking the limit over \(U^{p}{}''\in \mathscr {U} \) we find that the smooth, finitely generated, admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(3)}}[\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{{\Sigma '}})]\)-module \(\pi '_{\mathrm {G},{\Sigma '}}\) satisfies

$$\begin{aligned} \pi '_{\mathrm {G},{\Sigma '}, (x,y)}\cong \pi _{\mathrm {G}, {\Sigma '}}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},x}). \end{aligned}$$

for all \((x, y)\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\). Then by [34, Theorem 4.4.3], there exist an open subset \(\mathscr {X}^{(4)}\subset \mathscr {X}^{(3)}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}} \) and a line bundle that we denote by \( \Pi ^{K^{Sp},S, \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}\), such that

$$\begin{aligned} \pi '_{\mathrm {G}, {\Sigma '}}\cong \pi _{\mathrm {G}, {\Sigma '}}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}})\otimes \Pi ^{K^{Sp},S, \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}. \end{aligned}$$

Substituting in (3.3.5) gives the desired result. \(\square \)

4 Pairings

4.1 Global dualities

We construct Hecke- and/or Galois-equivariant duality pairings on the sheaves constructed in the previous section. The results of this somewhat technical subsection are summarised in Propositions 4.1.7, 4.1.8.

4.1.1 Pairings, symmetries and involutions

If \(\epsilon \in \{\pm 1\}\), R is a ring or sheaf of rings, and M, J are R-modules, an R-bilinear pairing \((\ , \ ):M\otimes M\rightarrow J\) is said to be \(\epsilon \)-symmetric if it satisfies \((m, m')=\epsilon \cdot (m', m)\). If R is equipped with an involution \(\iota \), denote by \((\cdot )^{\iota }\) both the functor \(\otimes _{R, \iota }R\) and the maps \(m\mapsto m\otimes 1\); an \((R, \iota )\)-sesquilinear pairing \((\ , \ ):M\otimes M^{\iota }\rightarrow J\) is said to be \(\epsilon \)-hermitian if it satisfies \( (m, n)= \epsilon \cdot \iota ((n^{\iota }, m^{\iota })^{\iota })\). We will also use the prefix ‘skew-’ (respectively no prefix) if \(\epsilon =-1\) (respectively \(+1\)).

4.1.2 Involutions

We denote by the same name \(\iota \) the involutions on \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^\mathrm{sph}\), \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^\mathrm{sph, \mathrm {ord}}\) \(\Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{p}_{*}} \), \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) deduced from those of Sect. 2.1.4. If M is a module over any of the above rings (or sheaf of modules over any of the above spaces), we let \(M^{\iota }= \iota ^{*} M\).

Lemma 4.1.1

Let W be an irreducible algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) over L.

  1. 1.

    We have \(\sigma _{W^{\vee }}(t)=\sigma _{W}(t^{\iota })\) for all \(t\in T_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}\).

  2. 2.

    If \(\pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\) is the ordinary part of an automorphic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) over L of weight W, unramified of level \(U_{*}^{S}\) outside of a finite set of primes S, then there is an isomorphism of \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U^{S}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}\)-modules \(\pi ^{\vee ,U_{*}^{S}, \mathrm {ord}}\cong (\pi ^{U_{*}^{S},\mathrm {ord}})^{\iota }\).

  3. 3.

    There is an identification

    $$\begin{aligned} (\mathscr {E}_{G_{*}}^{\mathrm {cl}, W})^{\iota }=\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}^{\mathrm {cl}, W^{\vee }} \end{aligned}$$

    such that \(\pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\iota (x)}=(\pi _{x})^{\vee , \mathrm {ord}}\).

Proof

All results can be reduced to the case \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}\), which is trivial, or \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\), that we address. Part 1 follows from the explicit description of \(\sigma _{W}\) in (2.2.5) and \(W_{\mathrm {G}, (w; (w_{\sigma }))}^{\vee }\cong W_{\mathrm {G},(-w; (w_{\sigma }))}\) (see (A.4.2) below for an explicit duality).

For part 2, we use \(\pi ^{\vee }=\pi \otimes \omega ^{-1}\) where \(\omega \) is the central character of \(\pi \), and verify the statement separately for the spherical Hecke algebra and for the operators \(\mathrm {U}_{t}\). For the former, it is well known that the spherical Hecke algebra is generated by operators T(z) and \(T(\left( {\begin{matrix}x&{}\\ &{}1\end{matrix}}\right) )=T(\left( {\begin{matrix}1&{}\\ &{}x\end{matrix}}\right) )\) for \(z,x\in F_{S}^{\times }\); denoting by \(\lambda _{\pi ^{?}}(\cdot ) \) the eigenvalue of \(T(\cdot ) \) on \((\pi ^{?})^{U^{S}}\), we then have \(\lambda _{\pi }(z^{\iota })=\lambda _{\pi }(z^{-1})=\omega (z)^{-1}=\lambda _{\pi ^{\vee }}(z)\), and

$$\begin{aligned} \lambda _{\pi }((\left( {\begin{matrix}x&{}\\ &{}1\end{matrix}}\right) ^{\iota })= \lambda _{\pi }(x^{-1}(\left( {\begin{matrix}1&{}\\ &{}x\end{matrix}}\right) )=\omega (x)^{-1}\lambda _{\pi }(\left( {\begin{matrix}x&{}\\ &{}1\end{matrix}}\right) )=\lambda _{\pi ^{\vee }}(\left( {\begin{matrix}x&{}\\ &{}1\end{matrix}}\right) ) \end{aligned}$$

as desired.

For the operators \(\mathrm {U}_{t}\), we verify that if \(\pi \) is ordinary at v with unit character \(\alpha _{v}^{\circ }=\alpha _{v}\sigma _{W}^{-1}\) (as a character of \(T_{\mathrm {G}, v}^{+}\)), then \(\pi ^{\vee }\) is ordinary at v with unit character

$$\begin{aligned} \alpha _{v}^{\circ ,\iota }:t\mapsto \alpha _{v}^{\circ } (t^{\iota }). \end{aligned}$$

This follows from observing

$$\begin{aligned}\begin{aligned} \pi _{v}^{\vee }&\cong \mathrm{Ind} ( \alpha _{v}^{ \iota }\cdot (|\ |_{v},|\ |_{v}^{-1})),\\ \alpha _{v}^{\circ }(t^{\iota })&=\alpha _{v}^{\circ }(t) \alpha _{v}^{\circ }(\nu (t))^{-1}\in \mathscr {O}_{F}^{\times }. \end{aligned}\end{aligned}$$

Finally, part 3 follows from parts 1 and 2. \(\square \)

4.1.3 Homological and cohomological dualities

We shall define various pairings \(\langle \ , \ \rangle _{?}\) in the (ordinary, completed) homology of Shimura varieties, starting from the Poincaré duality pairings. Then we will use them to construct corresponding pairings \((\, \ )_{?}\) on spaces of representations, as follows.

Construction 4.1.2

Let A be a ring, G a group, and let \(M_{1}, M_{2}, V_{1}, V_{2}, A(d)\) be A[G]-modules, projective and of finite type over A; denote

$$\begin{aligned} V^{D}:= \mathrm {Hom}\,(V, A(d)). \end{aligned}$$

Let \(f_{i}\in \pi _{i}:=\mathrm {Hom}\,( M_{i}, V_{i})\) be A[G]-maps, suppose we have fixed an identification \(V_{2}^{D}\cong V_{1}\); let \(\langle \ , \ \rangle \) be a perfect pairing \(M_{1}\times M_{2} \rightarrow A(d)\), inducing \(u_{\langle ,\rangle } :M_{2}^{D}\rightarrow M_{1}\). Let \(f_{2}^{D}:V_{2}^{D}\cong V_{1}\rightarrow M_{2}^{D}\) be the dual map, then we define a pairing on \(\pi _{1}\times \pi _{2}\) by

$$\begin{aligned} (f_{1}, f_{2})_{\langle , \rangle }= f_{1}\circ u_{\langle , \rangle }(f_{2}^{D}) \in \mathrm {End}\,_{A[G]}(V_{1}).\end{aligned}$$
(4.1.1)

4.1.4 Homological dualities/1

Fix lattices \(W^{\circ }\) and \(W^{\vee , \circ }\) on any right algebraic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}\) over L, and denoted by \(\langle \ , \ \rangle ^{W}:W\otimes W^{\vee }\rightarrow L\) the natural invariant pairing. This may not preserve the lattices but it does so up to a bounded denominator which we denote by \(p^{-|W|}\).Footnote 22

We may then consider the Poincaré duality pairings

$$\begin{aligned} \langle , \rangle _{U_{*},W}:H_{d}(\overline{X}_{*, U_{*}}, \mathscr {W})\times H_{d}(\overline{X}_{*, U_{*}}, \mathscr {W}^{\vee })\rightarrow H_{0}(\overline{X}_{*, U_{*}}, \mathscr {W}\otimes \mathscr {W}^{\vee })\rightarrow L(d), \end{aligned}$$
(4.1.2)

where the second map is induced by \(\langle , \rangle ^{W}\) and summation over the connected components of \(\overline{X}_{*, U_{*}}\). These pairings are integral up to a bounded denominator \(p^{-|W|}\) and satisfy

$$\begin{aligned} \langle xT, y\rangle _{U_{*}, W}= \langle x, yT^{\iota }\rangle _{U_{*}, W} \end{aligned}$$

for any T in \(\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}}^{p}\), as well as the projection formula

$$\begin{aligned} \langle \mathrm{p}_{U'_{*}/U_{*}, *}(x), y\rangle _{W, U_{*}} = \langle x, \mathrm{p}_{U'_{*}/U_{*}}^{*}(y)\rangle _{W, U_{*}'} \end{aligned}$$
(4.1.3)

for all pairs of levels \(U_{*}'\subset U_{*}\); here \(\mathrm{p}_{U'_{*}/U_{*}}:X_{U'_{*}}\rightarrow X_{U_{*}}\) is the projection.

4.1.5 Homological dualities/2

We start to promote and modify the Poincaré duality pairings. The following lemma is clear.

Lemma 4.1.3

Let R be a ring, S a finite R-algebra, M a finite S-module.

  1. 1.

    Suppose that S is étale over R. Then there is a natural isomorphism

    $$\begin{aligned} \alpha :\mathrm {Hom}\,_{R}(M, R)\rightarrow \mathrm {Hom}\,_{S}(M, \mathrm {Hom}\,_{R}(S, R)) \rightarrow \mathrm {Hom}\,_{S}(M, S) \end{aligned}$$

    where the first map is \(\lambda \mapsto (m\mapsto (s\mapsto \lambda (s m)).\) and the second one comes from the isomorphism \(S\cong \mathrm {Hom}\,_{R}(S, R)\) induced by the relative trace map.

  2. 2.

    Suppose that \(S=R[T]\) for a finite abelian group T, then there is an isomorphism \(\beta :\mathrm {Hom}\,_{R}(M, R)\rightarrow \mathrm {Hom}\,_{R[T]}(M, R[T])\) given by \(\lambda \mapsto (m\mapsto \sum _{t}\lambda (tm) [t^{-1}])\).

If \(S=R[T]\) is étale over R then we have \(\alpha (\lambda )=|T|^{-1}\beta (\lambda )\).

If \(S=R[T]\) for a finite abelian group T, one verifies that the isomorphism of the lemma is given by

$$\begin{aligned} \langle \ , \ \rangle \mapsto \langle \langle \ ,\ \rangle \rangle , \quad \langle \langle x, y\rangle \rangle := \sum _{t\in T} \langle x, ty\rangle [t^{-1}]. \end{aligned}$$

We may apply case 2 of the lemma to

$$\begin{aligned} M&=M_{\mathrm {H},V^{p}, r,W}\otimes M_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p},r,W^{\vee }}, \quad R=L,\\ S&= \Lambda _{\mathrm {H}, V^{p},r}:= \Lambda _{\mathrm {H}, V^{p},r}^{\circ }\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}}L \cong L[{\overline{T}_{\mathrm {H}, 0}/ \overline{T}_{\mathrm {H}, r}}] \end{aligned}$$

(with the isomorphism of (3.1.3)). We obtain, from the pairings \(\langle \ , \rangle _{V_{r}, W}\), pairings

$$\begin{aligned} \langle \langle \ , \ \rangle \rangle _{V^{p},W, r}:M_{\mathrm {H},V^{p}, W, r}\otimes _{\Lambda _{\mathrm {H}, W, r}} M_{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}, W^{\vee }, r}^{\iota } \rightarrow \Lambda _{\mathrm {H}, V^{p}, W, r}\otimes L, \end{aligned}$$

and thanks to an easily verified compatibility, a well-defined pairing

$$\begin{aligned} \begin{aligned} \langle \langle \ , \ \rangle \rangle _{V^{p},W} :M_{\mathrm {H},V^{p},W}\otimes _{\Lambda _{H}} M_{\mathrm {H},V^{p}, W^{\vee }}^{\iota }&\rightarrow \Lambda _{\mathrm {H}}\otimes L=\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}}\otimes L\\ x\otimes y&\mapsto \lim _{r } \langle \langle x_{r}, y_{r} \rangle \rangle _{V^{p},W, r}. \end{aligned}\end{aligned}$$
(4.1.4)

4.1.6 Automorphic inner products

Let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{v}(U_{*}):= \mathrm {vol}(X_{*, U_{*}}(\mathbf {C})), \end{aligned}$$

where ‘\(\mathrm {vol}\)’ denotes the volume with respect to the metric deduced from the hyperbolic metric \(dxdy/2\pi y^{2}\) (using the complex uniformisation (2.3.1)), when \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\), and the counting metric, when \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}\). By [107, Lemma 3.1], \(\mathrm{v}(U_{*})\in \mathbf {Q}^{\times }\) and, when \(d=\dim X_{*}=1\), it equals the degree of the Hodge bundle \(L_{U_{*}}\) defined as in loc.cit. We have

$$\begin{aligned} \deg \mathrm{p}_{U_{*}' ,U_{*} } =\mathrm{v}(U'_{*})/\mathrm{v}(U_{*}) = \mathrm{Z}_{\mathrm {G}_{*}}(\mathbf {Q})\cap U_{*}\backslash U_{*}/U_{*}', \end{aligned}$$
(4.1.5)

where the last equality can be easily seen e.g. from the complex uniformisation (2.3.1). We set for any \(r\ge 1\)

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{v}(U_{*}^{p}):={\mathrm{v}(U_{*}^{p}U_{*,0}(p^{r})_{p})\over p^{dr[F:\mathbf {Q}]}}, \end{aligned}$$
(4.1.6)

where \(U_{*,0}(p^{r})_{p}\subset \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) is a maximal compact subgroup if \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}, \mathrm {H}'\), it is the group of those matrices that are upper triangular modulo \(p^{r}\) if \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\), and it is deduced from those by product and quotient if \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\). The right hand side of (4.1.6) is independent of \(r\ge 1\).

Let \(\pi \) be an automorphic representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) of weight \(W^{*}\) over L, \(V_{\pi }\) the corresponding \(G_{E_{*}}\)-representation. Then we have an isomorphism \(V_{\pi ^{\vee }}\cong V_{\pi }^{*}(1)\), hence we may use Construction 4.1.2 with \(A=L\), \(G=G_{E_{*}}\), \(M_{1}= \mathrm {H}_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}}, \mathscr {W})\), \(M_{2}= \mathrm {H}_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}}, \mathscr {W}^{\vee })\), \(V_{1}=V_{\pi }\), \(V_{2}=V_{\pi ^{\vee }}\) and the pairings (4.1.2). Using (2.5.3), we obtain

$$\begin{aligned} ( \ , \ )_{\pi , U_{*}}:=(\ , \ )_{\langle , \rangle _{U_{*},W}}:\pi ^{U_{*}}\times \pi ^{\vee ,U_{*}}\rightarrow L. \end{aligned}$$

One verifies thanks to (4.1.3) and (4.1.5) that the pairing

$$\begin{aligned} ( \ , \ )_{\pi }:= \lim _{U_{*} }\ (\dim W^{} \cdot \mathrm{v}(U_{*}))^{-1}\cdot ( \ , \ )_{\pi ,{U_{*}}}:\pi \times \pi ^{\vee }\rightarrow L. \end{aligned}$$
(4.1.7)

is well-defined.

When \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {H}\), denoting \(\pi =\chi _{\mathrm {H}}\), we may alternatively apply Construction 4.1.2 to \(A, M_{1}, M_{2}, V_{1}, V_{2}\) as above and the image of the pairings \(\langle \langle \ , \rangle \rangle _{V^{p},r W} \) under the map \(\Lambda _{\mathrm {H}, r, W}\rightarrow L\) given by \([t]\mapsto \chi _{\mathrm {H}}(t)\), and denote the resulting pairings on \(\chi _{\mathrm {H}}\times \chi _{\mathrm {H}}^{-1}\) by \((\ , \ )_{\langle \langle , \rangle \rangle _{\chi _{\mathrm {H}},V^{p},r}}\). As \(|\overline{T}_{\mathrm {H}, 0}/\overline{T}_{\mathrm {H}, r}|\cdot \mathrm{v}(V^{p})=\mathrm{v}(V^{p}V_{p,r})\) by (4.1.5), we have

$$\begin{aligned} ( \ , \ )_{\chi _{\mathrm {H}}} =\mathrm{v}(V^{p})^{-1} (\ , \ )_{\langle \langle , \rangle \rangle _{\chi _{\mathrm {H}},V^{p},r}}, \end{aligned}$$

and in particular the right-hand side is independent of \(V^{p}\).

Assume for the rest of this subsection that \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G},\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}, (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\). Then we need a twist in order to isolate the toric action and to obtain the \(\iota \)-equivariance of the pairings under the action of the \(\mathrm {U}_{p\infty }\)-operators.

Let \(\pi =\pi ^{\infty }\otimes W\) be an ordinary representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A})\). Using the transformation \(w_\mathrm{a}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) defined in Proposition A.2.1, we define a pairing

$$\begin{aligned} (f_{1} , f_{2} )_{\pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}:= \dim W^{} \cdot (w_\mathrm{a}^{\mathrm {ord}}f_{1}, f_{2})_{\pi } :\pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\times \pi ^{\vee , \mathrm {ord}} \rightarrow L. \end{aligned}$$
(4.1.8)

See Lemma A.2.2 for its nondegeneracy.

4.1.7 Homological dualities/3

Analogously to the previous paragraph, we define a twisted Poincaré pairing

$$\begin{aligned} \begin{aligned} \mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p},r}, \mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {ord}}\otimes \mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p}, r}, \mathscr {W}^{\vee })^{\mathrm {ord}}&\rightarrow L(1)\\ \langle x, y\rangle _{U_{*}^{p},W, r}^{\mathrm {ord}}&:= \langle x, y w_\mathrm{a}^{\mathrm {ord}}\rangle _{U_{*}^{p}U_{*,p,r},W}, \end{aligned}\end{aligned}$$
(4.1.9)

of which we will especially consider the restriction to the ordinary parts of homology.

Lemma 4.1.4

Let \(\pi \) be an ordinary representation of \(\mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {A})\), and identify

$$\begin{aligned} \pi ^{\mathrm {ord}} = \mathrm {Hom}\,_{L[G_{E_{*}}]}(\mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p},r},\mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {ord}}, V_{\pi }) \end{aligned}$$

for sufficiently large r similarly to Proposition 3.1.5. Then Construction 4.1.2 provides a pairing \((,)_{\langle , \rangle _{W, r}^{\mathrm {ord}}}\) on \(\pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\times \pi ^{\vee ,\mathrm {ord}}\); it is related to (4.1.8) by

$$\begin{aligned} (,)^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\pi } = { \mathrm{v}(U_{*})}^{-1}\cdot (, )_{\langle , \rangle ^{\mathrm {ord}}_{U*, W, r}}.\end{aligned}$$
(4.1.10)

Proof

This follows by chasing the definitions.\(\square \)

By applying case 2 of Lemma 4.1.3 as in (4.1.4), corrected by a factor \(p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]}\),Footnote 23 we obtain from (4.1.9) pairings

$$\begin{aligned} \langle \langle , \rangle \rangle _{U^{p}_{*}, W, r}&:\mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p},r}, \mathscr {W})\otimes _{\mathbf {Z}_{p}} \mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p}, r}, \mathscr {W}^{\vee }) \rightarrow \Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*},U_{*}^{p}, r}(1) \nonumber \\ x\otimes y&\mapsto p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]} \sum _{t\in \overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*,0}}/\overline{T}_{\mathrm {G}_{*, r}}} \langle x, y\rangle _{U^{p}_{*}, W, r}^{\mathrm {ord}} \end{aligned}$$
(4.1.11)

Lemma 4.1.5

The parings (4.1.11) satisfy \(\langle \langle x_{r}T, y_{r}\rangle \rangle _{W, r}=\langle \langle x_{r}, y_{r}T^{\iota }\rangle \rangle _{U^{p}_{*},W, r}\) for all \(T\in \mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}, r}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) and all \(x_{r}\in H_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p},r}, \mathscr {W})\), \( y_{r}\in H_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p},r}, \mathscr {W}^{\vee })\).

For \(z\in M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, \mathscr {W}}\), denote by \(z_{r}\) its image in \(M_{\mathrm {G}_{*}, \mathscr {W}, r}:=H_{d}(\overline{X}_{*,U_{*}^{p},r}, \mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {ord}}\). The pairing

$$\begin{aligned} \begin{aligned} \langle \langle \ , \ \rangle \rangle _{\Lambda , U^{p}_{*},W} :M_{\mathrm {G}_{*},U_{*}^{p},\mathscr {W}}\otimes _{\mathscr {H}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {ord}}} M_{\mathrm {G}_{*},U_{*}^{p},\mathscr {W}^{\vee }}^{\iota }&\rightarrow \Lambda _{\mathrm {G}_{*}, U_{*}^{p}}(d)\otimes L\\ \langle \langle x , y^{\iota } \rangle \rangle _{\Lambda ,U^{p}_{*}, W}&:=\lim _{r}\langle \langle x_{r}, y^{\iota }_{r}\rangle \rangle _{U^{p}_{*},W, r} \end{aligned}\end{aligned}$$
(4.1.12)

is well-defined.

The above construction is a minor variation on the one of [41, §  2.2.4], to which we refer for the proof of the lemma. As usual, when \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) we shall omit it from the notation.

Lemma 4.1.6

The diagram

where the left vertical map comes from Proposition 3.1.2.2 and the right vertical map is \([t]\mapsto \sigma _{W}^{-1}(t)[t]\), is commutative.

Proof

For simplicity we write down the proof for the group \(\mathrm {G}_{*}=\mathrm {G}\) and we drop the subscripts \(U^{p}\). Poincaré duality and the pairings \( \langle \ , \ \rangle ^{W} \) preserve integral structures up to \(p^{-|W|}\). Then by construction it suffices to show the identity

$$\begin{aligned} \langle j_{W, r}(x), j_{W^{\vee },r}(y)\rangle _{W}^{\mathrm {ord}} \equiv \langle x, y \rangle ^{\mathrm {ord}} \pmod {p^{r-|W|}\mathscr {O}_{L}} \end{aligned}$$

for all \(r\ge 1\) and x, y in \( H_{d}(\overline{X}_{ r},\mathbf {Z}_{p})\).

By definition in (3.1.8), we have

$$\begin{aligned} j_{W, r}(x)=x\otimes \zeta \otimes \zeta ^{*}, \end{aligned}$$

where \(\zeta _{r}\in W^{\circ , N_{0}}/p^{r}\) and \(\zeta _{r}^{*}\in W^{\circ }_{N_{0}}/p^{r}\) are elements pairing to 1; we denote by \(\zeta _{r}^{\vee }\), \(\zeta _{r}^{\vee , *}\) the analogous elements for \(j_{W^{\vee }, r}\). Then we need to show that

$$\begin{aligned} \langle ( x\otimes \zeta _{r}\otimes \zeta _{r}^{*}) w_\mathrm{a}^{\mathrm {ord}}, y\otimes \zeta _{r}^{\vee }\otimes \zeta _{r}^{\vee *} \rangle = \langle x, y\rangle . \end{aligned}$$

By the definition of \(w_\mathrm{a}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) in Proposition A.2.1, this reduces to the identity

$$\begin{aligned} \langle \zeta _{r} w_{0}, \zeta _{r}^{\vee }\rangle \cdot \langle \zeta _{r}^{*} w_{0}, \zeta _{r}^{\vee , *}\rangle = \langle \zeta _{r} , \zeta _{r}^{*}\rangle \cdot \langle \zeta _{r}^{\vee } , \zeta _{r}^{\vee ,*}\rangle =1, \end{aligned}$$

which can be immediately verified using an explicit model for the pairing such as given in (A.4.2). \(\square \)

4.1.8 Dualities over Hida families

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be an irreducible component of \(\mathscr {E}_{K^{p}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\). By Proposition 3.1.7, the map \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{K^{p}}\rightarrow \mathrm {Spec}\,\Lambda _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) is étale in a neighbourhood \(\mathscr {X}'\) of \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), hence we may apply case 1 of Lemma 4.1.3 to deduce from (4.1.12) a pairing

$$\begin{aligned} \langle \langle \ , \ \rangle \rangle _{K^{p}{}^{\mathrm {ord}}} :\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}^{\mathrm {ord}}}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'}} \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{\iota } \rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'}(1). \end{aligned}$$
(4.1.13)

We summarise the situation.

Proposition 4.1.7

(Duality). Let \(\mathscr {X}^{(5)}\supset \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) be the intersection of the subset \(\mathscr {X}^{(4)} \) of Theorem 3.3.10 with the locus where the map \(\mathscr {X}\rightarrow \mathrm {Spec}\,\Lambda _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}} \) is étale. There exist

  • a perfect, \(G_{E}\)-equivariant, skew-hermtian pairing

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}} \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'},\iota }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}(1). \end{aligned}$$
    (4.1.14)

    induced from (4.1.13);

  • a perfect, \(G_{E}\)-equivariant, skew-hermtian pairing

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {V}\otimes _{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}} \mathscr {V}^{\iota } \rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}(1).. \end{aligned}$$
    (4.1.15)
  • a perfect pairing

    $$\begin{aligned} ((\ , \ )):= \mathrm{v}(K^{p}{}')^{-1}\cdot ( \ , \ )_{\langle \langle , \rangle \rangle _{K^{p}{}'}} :\Pi _{{H_{\Sigma }'}}^{K^{p}{}'}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}} (\Pi _{{H_{\Sigma }'}}^{K^{p}{}'})^{\iota } \rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}, \end{aligned}$$
    (4.1.16)

    where \((\ , )_{\langle \langle , \rangle \rangle _{K^{p}{}'}}\) is deduced from (4.1.14), (4.1.15) and the isomorphism of Proposition 3.3.8.2 via Construction 4.1.2.

Proof

Observe that the natural map

$$\begin{aligned} (\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}})^{*}\rightarrow ((\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'})_{{H_{\Sigma }'}})^{*} =(\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{*})^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \end{aligned}$$

(where \({}^{*}\) denotes \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}\)-dual) is an isomorphism; as (4.1.13) is equivariant for the action of the full Hecke algebra, this implies that its restriction (4.1.14) is perfect. It is skew-hermitian by Lemma 4.1.5 and the fact that the Poincaré pairing (4.1.2), when W is trivial, is skew-symmetric.

We find the pairing (4.1.15) by specialising (4.1.14) to \(K^{p}{}'=K^{p}\), and the pairing (4.1.16) as described. \(\square \)

4.1.9 Specialisations

We describe the specialisation of the pairing ((, )) just constructed.

For each algebraic representation W of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})\), denote by

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {X}_{r}^{\mathrm {cl},W}:=\mathscr {X}\cap \mathscr {E}_{K^{p},r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}, \end{aligned}$$

the set of classical points of weight W (omitted from the notation when \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p}\)) and level r. Denote by a subscript ‘Wr’ the pullbacks of sheaves or global sections from \(\mathscr {X}^{(5)}\) to \(\mathscr {X}_{r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}\) (which is a finite étale scheme over \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\)). We let

$$\begin{aligned} V_{W,r}&:=\Gamma (\mathscr {X}_{r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}, \mathscr {V}_{W, r}), \quad \Pi _{{H_{\Sigma }'}, W, r}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}:=\Gamma (X_{r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}, \Pi _{{H_{\Sigma }'}}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}), \\ M_{K^{p}{}', W, r}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}&:= \Gamma (\mathscr {X}_{r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}, \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}})= H_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}{}',r} , \mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {ord},{H_{\Sigma }'}}, \end{aligned}$$

where the last equality is by Proposition 3.1.2.3. We denote

$$\begin{aligned} ((\ , \ ))_{W, r}:=\mathrm{v}(K^{p}{}')^{-1} \cdot (\ , \ )_{\langle \langle , \rangle \rangle _{K^{p}{}', W, r}}:\Pi _{{H_{\Sigma }'}, W, r}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}\times \Pi _{{H_{\Sigma }'}, W, r}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}, \iota }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X}_{r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}). \end{aligned}$$

Proposition 4.1.8

Let \(f_{1}\), respectively \(f_{2}\) be globalFootnote 24 sections of \(\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}=\underline{\mathrm {Hom}\,}_{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}[G_{F, E}]}(\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}},\mathscr {V}) \), respectively \((\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}})^{\iota }\). Let

$$\begin{aligned} f_{1, W, r}:M_{K^{p}{}', W, r}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \rightarrow V_{W,r}, \quad f_{2, W, r}:( M_{K^{p}{}', W, r}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}})^{\iota }\rightarrow V_{W,r}^{\iota } \end{aligned}$$

be \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}_{r}}[G_{F, E}]\)-linear maps.

Let \(x\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}_{r}\), \(\pi := \pi (x) \) and let

$$\begin{aligned} f_{1, x}:\mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}{}',r} , \mathscr {W})\rightarrow V_{\pi },\quad f_{2, x}:\mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}{}',r} , \mathscr {W}^{\vee })\rightarrow V_{\pi ^{\vee }} \end{aligned}$$

be \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}(x)[G_{F, E}]\)-linear maps.

The following hold.

  1. 1.

    Suppose that for \(i=1,2\), the map \(f_{i, W, r}\) arises as the specialisation of \(f_{i}\). Then

    $$\begin{aligned} {((f_{1}, f_{2}))}|_{\mathscr {X}_{r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}}= ((f_{1, W, r}, f_{2, W, r}))_{{W,r}}\quad \text {in } \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X}_{r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}). \end{aligned}$$
  2. 2.

    Suppose that for \(i=1, 2\), the map \(f_{i, x}\) factors through the projection

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{p}^{?}:\mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}{}',r} , \mathscr {W}^{?})\rightarrow \mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}{}',r} , \mathscr {W}^{?})^{\mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}}&\cong H_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}{}',r} , \mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {ord},{H_{\Sigma }'}} \\&= M_{K^{p}{}', W, r}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}, \end{aligned}$$

    where \(?=\emptyset \) if \(i=1\), \(?=\vee \) if \(i=2\); and that \(f_{i,x}\) coincides with the specialisation of \(f_{i, W, r}\) at x. Then

    $$\begin{aligned} ((f_{1}, f_{2}))_{W, r }(x) = (f_{1,x}, f_{2,x})^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\pi } =\dim W\cdot (w_\mathrm{a}^{\mathrm {ord}} f_{1}, f_{2})_{\pi } \quad \text {in } \mathbf {Q}_{p}(x). \end{aligned}$$
    (4.1.17)

Proof

We simplify the notation by omitting the superscripts \( {{H_{\Sigma }'}}\) and subscripts \(K^{p}{}'\); moreover we ignore the normalisations \(\mathrm{v}(K^{p}{}')^{-1}\) that are present in all of the pairings to be compared.

Part 1 follows from the definition (4.1.12) if \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p}\), and similarly we can also identify \(((\ , \ ))_{W,r}\) with the restriction to \(\mathscr {X}_{r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}\) of the pairing on functions on \(M_{W}\) deduced from \(\langle \langle \ , \ \rangle \rangle _{W}\) via Construction 4.1.2. By Lemma 4.1.6 this implies that the desired statement holds for all W.

For Part 2, let \(H_{W,r}:=\mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X}_{r}^{\mathrm {cl}, W})\). First notice that, by the construction of case 1 of Lemma 4.1.3, the diagram of \(H_{W, r}\)-modules

is commutative.

On the other hand, let \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {cl}}^{W, r}\) and let \(\alpha _{x}\) be the associated character of \(T^{+}\). By definition in (4.1.11), the pairing \(\langle \langle , \rangle \rangle _{\Lambda , W}\) specialises, on \(M_{W,r|x}\otimes M_{W, r|x}^{\iota }\), to

$$\begin{aligned} (x, y)\mapsto \sum _{t\in \overline{T}_{0}/\overline{T}_{r}} \langle x, ty\rangle _{U_{*}^{p},W, r}^{\mathrm {ord}} [t^{-1}](x)&= \sum _{t\in \overline{T}_{0}/\overline{T}_{r}} \alpha _{x}(t) \langle x, y\rangle _{U_{*}^{p},W, r}^{\mathrm {ord}} \alpha ^{-1}_{x}(t) \\&=p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]} |\overline{T}_{0}/\overline{T}_{r}|\cdot \langle x, y\rangle _{U_{*}^{p},W, r}^{\mathrm {ord}}. \end{aligned}$$

It follows that \(u_{\langle \langle , \rangle \rangle _{W, r}}\) specialises at x to \(p^{-r[F:\mathbf {Q}]}|\overline{T}_{0}/\overline{T}_{r}|^{-1}u_{\langle , \rangle '_{W,r}}\), hence that the specialisation of \(((, ))(x)=\mathrm{v}({K^{p}{}'})^{-1}(,)_{\langle \langle ,\rangle \rangle _{W,r}}(x)\) is

$$\begin{aligned}&{ (,)_{\langle ,\rangle _{W,r}^{\mathrm {ord}}} \over p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]} |\overline{T}_{0}/\overline{T}_{r}| \mathrm{v}({K^{p}{}'})}\\&\quad = {p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]} \cdot { \mathrm{v}(K^{p}{}' K_{1}^{1}(p^{r})_{p})} (, )_{\pi }^{\mathrm {ord}} \over {p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]} [\mathrm{v}(K^{p}{}' K_{1}^{1}(p^{r})_{p })/ \mathrm{v}(K^{p}{}' K_{0}(p)^{r}_{p }) ] \mathrm{v}(K^{p}{}' K_{0}(p^{r})_{p})}}\\&\quad = (, )_{\pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}, \end{aligned}$$

where we have used \(|\overline{T}_{0}/\overline{T}_{r}|= \mathrm{v}(K^{p}{}' K_{0}(p^{r})_{p }) / \mathrm{v}(K^{p}{}' K_{1}^{1}(p)^{r}_{p } )\) (by (4.1.5)) and (4.1.10).

This establishes the first equality of (4.1.17); the second one is just a reminder of (4.1.8). \(\square \)

4.2 Local toric pairings

Let F be a non-archimedean local field, E a quadratic étale algebra over F with associated character \(\eta :F^{\times }\rightarrow \{\pm 1\}\), B a quaternion algebra over F, \(G=B^{\times }\), \(H=E^{\times }\), \(H'=H/F^{\times }\), and suppose given an embedding \( H\hookrightarrow G\)

4.2.1 Definition of the pairing

Let \(\pi \) be a smooth irreducible representation of G over a finite extension L of \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\), with a central character \(\omega :F^{\times }\rightarrow L^{\times }\). Let \(\chi :E^{\times }\rightarrow L^{\times }\) a character such that \(\chi |_{F^{\times }}\cdot \omega =\mathbf {1}\). We identify \(\chi \) with a representation \(L\chi \) of \(E^{\times } \) on L, and when more precision is needed we denote by \(e_{\chi }\) the basis element corresponding to the character \(\chi \) in \(L\chi \). Let \(\Pi :=\pi \otimes \chi \), a representation of \((G\times H)'=(G\times H)/F^{\times }\) over L. We assume that \(\pi \) is essentially unitarisable, that is that for any embedding \(\iota :L\hookrightarrow \mathbf {C}\), a twist of \(\iota \pi \) is isomorphic to the space of smooth vectors of a unitary representations. (This holds automatically if \(\pi \) arises as the local component of a cuspidal automorphic representation over L.) Let \(\pi ^{\vee }\) be the smooth dual, \(\Pi ^{\vee }:=\pi ^{\vee }\otimes \chi ^{-1}\)

Assume from now on that the modified local sign \(\varepsilon (\Pi )=\) (1.2.5) equals \(+1\). Then, by the result of Tunnell and Saito mentioned in the introduction, the space

$$\begin{aligned} \Pi ^{*,H'}:={\mathrm {Hom}\,}_{H'} (\Pi , L) \end{aligned}$$

has dimension 1 over L. Moreover the choices of an invariant pairing \((\ , \ )\) on \(\Pi \otimes \Pi ^{\vee }\) and a Haar measure dt on \(\mathrm {H}'\) give a generator

$$\begin{aligned} Q=Q_{(\ , \ ), dt}\in \Pi ^{*,H'}\otimes _{L} (\Pi ^{\vee })^{*,H'} \end{aligned}$$

defined by the absolutely convergent integral

$$\begin{aligned} Q_{(, )}(f_{1}, f_{2}):= \mathscr {L}(V_{v}, 0)^{-1} \cdot \iota ^{-1} \int _{E^{\times }/F^{\times }} (\iota \Pi (t) f_{1}, \iota f_{2})\, dt ; \end{aligned}$$
(4.2.1)

for any \(\iota :L\hookrightarrow \mathbf {C}\); here \(\mathscr {L}(V_{v}, 0)=\) (1.2.7).

Recall also from the introduction (1.2.8) that

$$\begin{aligned} Q_{dt}\left( {f_{1}\otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4} }\right) := {Q_{( , ), dt}(f_{1}, f_{2})\over ( f_{3}, f_{4})} \end{aligned}$$
(4.2.2)

is independent of \((\ ,\ )\) whenever it is defined.

We study the pairing, or some of its variations, in a few different contexts.

4.2.2 Interpretation in the case \(E=F \oplus F\)

In this case \(G=\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F)\), and the integral (4.2.1) has an interpretation as product of zeta integrals. Let \(\mathscr {K}(\pi )\) and \(\mathscr {K}(\pi ^{\vee })\) be Kirillov models over L as in [32, §  2.3]. By [32, Lemma 2.3.2], the L-line of invariant pairings on \(\mathscr {K}(\pi )\times \mathscr {K}(\pi ^{\vee })\) is generated by an element \((\ , \ )\) such that, for each \(\iota :L\hookrightarrow \mathbf {C}\), we have

$$\begin{aligned} \iota ( f, f^{\vee })={\zeta (2)\over L(1, \pi \times \pi ^{\vee })}\cdot \int _{F^{\times }} \iota f(y) \iota f^{\vee }(y) d^{\times }y, \end{aligned}$$
(4.2.3)

where the integral is absolutely convergent (as \(\iota \pi \) is essentially unitarisable) and \(d^{\times }y\) is any L-valued Haar measure. Identify \(E^{\times }\) with the diagonal torus in \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F)\) and write \(\chi =(\chi _{1}, \chi _{2})\) according to the decomposition \(E=F\oplus F\); noting that \(\chi _{2}=\omega ^{-1}\chi _{1}\) and \(\pi =\pi ^{\vee }\otimes \omega ^{-1}\), we indentify \(Q_{(, ), dt}\) with

$$\begin{aligned}&\iota Q_{(, ), dt}(f\otimes e_{\chi }, f^{\vee }\otimes e_{\chi ^{-1}})\doteq L(1/2, \iota \pi _{E}\otimes \iota \chi )^{-1}\nonumber \\&\qquad \int _{E^{\times }/F^{\times }} \iota \chi (t) (\iota \pi (t) f, \iota f^{\vee } )|t|^{s}\, dt|_{s=0}\nonumber \\&\quad = L(1/2, \iota \pi \otimes \iota \chi _{1})^{-1} \int _{F^{\times }} \iota f^{\vee }(t)\iota \chi _{1}(t) |t|^{s}d^{\times }t|_{s=0}\nonumber \\&\qquad \cdot L(1/2, \iota \pi \otimes \iota \chi _{1})^{-1} \int _{F^{\times }} \iota f^{\vee }{}(y)\iota \chi _{1}(y) |y|^{s}d^{\times }y|_{s=0}\nonumber \\&\quad = (L(1/2,\iota \pi \otimes \iota \chi _{1})^{-1} \cdot I(\iota f, \iota \chi _{1}, 1/2))\nonumber \\&\qquad \cdot (L(1/2, \pi \otimes \iota \chi _{1})^{-1} \cdot I(\iota f^{\vee } , \iota \chi _{1} , 1/2)), \end{aligned}$$
(4.2.4)

where \(I(\cdot , \cdot , 1/2)\) is the zeta integral of [34, § 5.2] for \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F)\times \mathrm {GL}_{1}(F)\), and \(\doteq \) denotes an equality up to constants in \(L^{\times }\) depending on the choices of measures.

4.2.3 Special line in the unramified case

We study the first one in a short list of special cases in which there are ‘canonical’ lines in \(\Pi \), \(\Pi ^{\vee }\), on which the value of the pairings Q can be explicitly computed.

Lemma 4.2.1

[105, Lemme 14]. Suppose that B is split, E/F is unramified, and both \(\pi \) and \(\chi \) are unramified. Let \(K\subset (G\times E^{\times })/F^{\times }\) be a maximal compact subgroup. Then

$$\begin{aligned} Q_{( \ ,\ ), dt}(v, w)=\mathrm {vol}(\mathscr {O}_{E}^{\times }/\mathscr {O}_{F}^{\times }, dt)\cdot (v, w) \end{aligned}$$

for all v, respectively w, in the lines \(\Pi ^{K}\), respectively \((\Pi ^{\vee })^{K}\).

4.2.4 Special line when B is nonsplit

Suppose now that B is nonsplit and that \(\Pi \) is an irreducible representation of \((G\times E^{\times })/F^{\times }\) as above. Note that \(\Pi \) is finite-dimensional and \(H'\) is compact, so that \(\Pi ^{\vee }=\Pi ^{*}\) and the natural maps \(\Pi ^{H'}\rightarrow \Pi _{H'}\) (\(=H'\)-coinvariants) and \(\Pi ^{*,H'} \rightarrow (\Pi ^{H'})^{*}\) are isomorphisms. Moreover the non-degenerate pairing \((\ , \ )\) restricts to a non-degenerate pairing on \(\Pi _{H'}\otimes \Pi ^{\vee }_{H'}\). Then we may compare the restrictions of the pairings \(Q_{(\ , \ )}\) of \((\ , \ )\) to the line \(\Pi ^{H'}\otimes \Pi ^{\vee ,H'}\).

Lemma 4.2.2

In the situation of the previous paragraph, we have

$$\begin{aligned} Q_{(\ , \ ), dt}= \mathscr {L}(V_{(\pi , \chi ), v}, 0)^{-1} \cdot \mathrm {vol}(E^{\times }/F^{\times }, dt)\cdot (\ , \ ) \end{aligned}$$

as elements of \((\Pi ^{H'})^{*}\otimes (\Pi ^{\vee ,H'})^{*}\).

Proof

This follows from the definition in (4.2.1), since in this case the integration over the compact set \(E^{\times }/F^{\times }\) converges. \(\square \)

4.3 Ordinary toric pairings

We define a variant for ordinary forms of the pairing Q.

4.3.1 Definition of the ordinary paring

Let \(\Pi =\pi \otimes \chi \) be an ordinary automorphic representation of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{})\) over L. When referring to local objects considered in the previous paragraphs or products thereof, we append subscripts as appropriate.

For each \(v\vert p\), let

$$\begin{aligned} \mu _{v}^{+}:E_{v}^{\times }\rightarrow L^{\times } \end{aligned}$$

be the character by which \(E_{v}^{\times }\) (or equivalently \(\prod _{w\vert v} G_{E_{w}}^\mathrm{ab}\)) acts on \(V_{\pi ,v}^{+} \otimes \chi _{v}\), and let \(\mathrm{j}_{v}\in E_{v}\) be the purely imaginary element fixed in (A.1.2). Define

$$\begin{aligned} \mu ^{+}(\mathrm{j}):=\prod _{v\vert p} \mu _{v}^{+}(\mathrm{j}_{v}). \end{aligned}$$

For measures \(dt_{v}=dt_{v, p}\) on \(H'_{v}\), \(dt_{v,\infty }\) on \(H'_{v, \infty }\) (the latter a merely formal notion as in the introduction), define

$$\begin{aligned} {\mathrm {vol}^{\circ }(H'_{v}, dt_{v})}&:= {\mathrm {vol}(\mathscr {O}_{E, v}^{\times }/\mathscr {O}_{F, v}^{\times }, dt_{v})\over e_{v} L(1, \eta _{v})^{-1}}, { \mathrm {vol}^{\circ }(H'_{v, \infty }, dt_{v, \infty })}\nonumber \\&:= {\mathrm {vol}(H'_{v, \infty }, dt_{v, \infty }) \over 2^{[F_{v}:\mathbf {Q}_{p}]}}, \nonumber \\ {\mathrm {vol}^{\circ }(H'_{p\infty }, dt_{p\infty })}&:= \prod _{v\vert p } {\mathrm {vol}^{\circ }(H'_{v}, dt_{v})} \cdot { \mathrm {vol}^{\circ }(H'_{v, \infty }, dt_{v, \infty })}. \end{aligned}$$
(4.3.1)

The denominators in the right-hand sides are the volumes of \(\mathrm {vol}(\mathscr {O}_{E, v}^{\times }/\mathscr {O}_{F, v}^{\times })\), respectively \(\mathbf {C}^{\times }/\mathbf {R}^{\times }\), for the ratio of (rational normalisations of) selfdual measures, cf. [107, §  1.6.2] and the proof of Proposition A.3.4.

Definition 4.3.1

Let \(dt=dt^{p\infty }dt_{p\infty }\) be a decomposition of the adèlic measure dt specified in (1.2.9). Then we define:

  • for each \(f_{1, p \infty }, f_{3,p \infty }\in \Pi _{p \infty }^{\mathrm {ord}}\), \(f_{2, p \infty }, f_{4,p \infty }\in \Pi _{p \infty }^{\vee , \mathrm {ord}}\) with \(f_{3,p \infty }\otimes f_{4,p \infty }^{\mathrm {ord}}\ne 0\),

    $$\begin{aligned} Q^{\mathrm {ord}}_{dt_{p\infty }}\left( {f_{1,p\infty }\otimes f_{2,p\infty }\over f_{3,p\infty }\otimes f_{4,p\infty }}\right) :=\mu ^{+}(\mathrm{j})^{} {\mathrm {vol}^{\circ }(H'_{p\infty }, dt_{p\infty })} \cdot {f_{1, p\infty }\otimes f_{2, p\infty }\over f_{3, p\infty }\otimes f_{4, p\infty }}. \end{aligned}$$
    (4.3.2)
  • for each \(f_{1}, f_{3}\in \Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\), \(f_{2}, f_{4}\in \Pi ^{\vee , \mathrm {ord}}\) with \((f_{3}, f_{4})^{\mathrm {ord}}\ne 0\),

    $$\begin{aligned} Q^{\mathrm {ord}} \left( {f_{1}\otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4}}\right) :=Q^{p\infty }_{dt^{p\infty }}\left( {f_{1}^{p\infty }\otimes f_{2}^{p\infty }\over f_{3}^{p\infty }\otimes f_{4}^{p\infty }}\right) \cdot Q^{\mathrm {ord}}_{dt_{p\infty }}\left( {f_{1,p\infty }\otimes f_{2,p\infty }\over f_{3,p\infty }\otimes f_{4,p\infty }}\right) . \end{aligned}$$
    (4.3.3)

The normalisation at \(p\infty \) is justified by the clean formula of Proposition 4.3.4 below.

Remark 4.3.2

Suppose that \(\Pi \) is locally distinguished, so that as explained in the introduction the functional \(Q_{dt}\) is nonzero. Then the functional \(Q^{\mathrm {ord}}_{dt}\) is also nonzero.

4.3.2 Decomposition

Fix a decomposition \(dt= \prod _{v\not \mid p \infty } dt_{v} dt_{p\infty }\) such that for all but finitely many v, \(\mathrm {vol}(\mathscr {O}_{E,v}^{\times }/\mathscr {O}_{F, v}^{\times })=1\). Let \(\Sigma '\) be a finite set of finite places of F disjoint from \(\Sigma \) and \(S_{p}\) and containing the other places of ramification of \(\Pi \), and those such that \(\mathrm {vol}(\mathscr {O}_{E,v}^{\times }/\mathscr {O}_{F, v}^{\times })\ne 1\). Let \(K^{p}\subset (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\) be an open compact subgroup that is maximal away from \(S:=\Sigma \cup \Sigma '\) and such that \(\Pi _{v}^{K_{v}}=\Pi _{v}\) for \(v\in \Sigma \).

Lemma 4.3.3

For all \(f_{1}, f_{3} \in \Pi ^{K^{p}, \mathrm {ord}}_{H_{\Sigma }'}\), \(f_{2}, f_{4} \in \Pi ^{\vee , K^{p}, \mathrm {ord}}_{H_{\Sigma }'}\) with \((f_{3}, f_{4})^{\mathrm {ord}}\ne 0\), we have

$$\begin{aligned} Q^{\mathrm {ord}}\left( {f_{1} \otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4} } \right)&= \prod _{v\in \Sigma '}Q_{v, dt_{v}}\left( { f_{1, v} \otimes f_{2, v}\over f_{3,v}\otimes f_{4, v}}\right) \nonumber \\&\quad \cdot \prod _{v\in \Sigma } \mathrm {vol}(E_{v}^{\times }/F_{v}^{\times }, dt) \mathscr {L}(V_{(\pi , \chi ), v}, 0)^{-1} { f_{1, v} \otimes f_{2, v}\over f_{3,v}\otimes f_{4, v}}\nonumber \\&\quad \cdot {f^{Sp\infty }_{1}\otimes f_{2}^{Sp\infty }\over f^{Sp\infty }_{3}\otimes f^{Sp\infty }_{4}} \cdot Q^{\mathrm {ord}}_{p\infty ,dt_{p\infty }}\left( {f_{1,p\infty }\otimes f_{2,p\infty }\over f_{3,p\infty }\otimes f_{4,p\infty }}\right) . \end{aligned}$$
(4.3.4)

Proof

This follows from the definitions and the results of Sect. 4.2. \(\square \)

4.3.3 Relation to between the toric pairing and its ordinary variant

We gather the conclusion of the computations from the appendix.

Proposition 4.3.4

Let \(\Pi =\pi \otimes \chi = \Pi ^{\infty } \otimes W\) be an ordinary representation of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A})\). Let \(w_\mathrm{a}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) and \(\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} \) be the operators defined in Propositions A.2.1 and A.2.4. Let \(e_{p}(V_{(\pi , \chi )})= \) (1.4.6) be the interpolation factor of the p-adic L-function. For all \(f_{1}\), \(f_{3}\in \Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\), \(f_{2}\), \(f_{4}\in \Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\) with \((f_{3}, f_{4})^{\mathrm {ord}}\ne 0\), we have

$$\begin{aligned} Q^{}\left( {\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} (f_{1}) \otimes \gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} (f_{2})\over w_\mathrm{a}^{\mathrm {ord}}(f_{3})\otimes f_{4} } \right) = e_{p}(V_{(\pi , \chi )})\cdot \dim W \cdot Q^{\mathrm {ord}}\left( {f_{1} \otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4} } \right) . \end{aligned}$$

Proof

There is a decomposition \(Q_{p\infty , dt_{p\infty }}^{\mathrm {ord}} = \prod _{v\vert p}Q_{v,dt_{v}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\cdot \prod _{v\vert p}Q_{v, \infty , dt_{v, \infty }}^{\mathrm {ord}}\), whose terms are defined in Sects. A.3A.4. The only point worth stressing is that if \(\mu _{v}^{+}\), respectively \(\mu _{v, \infty }^{+}\) is the character defined in Sect. A.3.3,Footnote 25 respectively Sect. A.4.3, then the decomposition \(\mu ^{+}=\mu ^{+, \mathrm{sm}}\mu ^{+, \mathrm{alg}}\) of \(\mu ^{+}\) into a product of a smooth and an algebraic character is given by \(\mu ^{+, \mathrm{sm}}=\prod _{v\vert p }\mu _{v}^{+}\), \(\mu ^{+, \mathrm{alg}}= \prod _{v\vert p}\mu _{v, \infty }^{+}\).

Then the result follows from Propositions A.3.4 and A.4.3. \(\square \)

4.4 Interpolation of the toric pairings

We interpolate the pairings \(Q^{\mathrm {ord}}_{dt}\) along Hida families

4.4.1 Interpolation of the local pairings

We use the same notation FE of Sect. 4.2.

Lemma 4.4.1

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be a scheme over \(\mathbf {Q}\) and let \(r'=(r, N)\) be a Weil–Deligne representation of \(W_{F}\) on a rank-2 locally free sheaf over \(\mathscr {X}\). Suppose that \(\mathscr {X}\) contains a dense subset \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) such that \(r'_{x}\) is pure for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\). Let \(\mathrm {ad}(r')\) be the rank-3 adjoint representation. Then there exist an open subset \(\mathscr {X}''\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) and functions

$$\begin{aligned} L(0, r')^{-1}, \quad L(1, r', \mathrm {ad})\in \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X}'') \end{aligned}$$

such that for every \(x\in \mathscr {X}'\) we have \(L(0, r')^{-1}(x)=L(0, r'_{x})^{-1}\) and \(L(1, r', \mathrm {ad})(x)=L(1, \mathrm {ad}(r'_{x}))\).

Proof

By [34, § 5.1], there exist an open set \(\mathscr {X}'''\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) and functions \(L(0, r')^{-1}\), respectively \(L(1, r', \mathrm {ad})^{-1}\), in \(\mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X}''')\) interpolating \(L(0, r'_{x})^{-1}\), respectively \(L(1, \mathrm {ad}(r'_{x}))^{-1}\), for all \(x\in \mathscr {X}'\). By purity, \(L(1,r, \mathrm {ad})^{-1}\) does not vanish on \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), hence it is invertible in an open neighbourhood \(\mathscr {X}''\) of \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) in \(\mathscr {X}'''\). \(\square \)

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be an integral scheme, \(\mathscr {F}^{\times }\) be a \(\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times }\)-module, then we define \(\mathscr {F}^{\times ,-1}\) to be the \(\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}}\)-module such that for each open \(\mathscr {U}\subset \mathscr {X}\),

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {F}^{\times ,-1}(\mathscr {U}):= \{ f^{-1}\, |\ \ f\in \mathscr {F}^{\times }(\mathscr {U})\} \end{aligned}$$

with \(\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times }\)-action given by \(a\cdot f^{-1}=(a^{-1}f)^{-1}\).

Proposition 4.4.2

Consider the situation of Lemma 4.4.1. Let

$$\begin{aligned} \pi =\pi (r') \end{aligned}$$

be the \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}[\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F)]\)-module attached to \(r'\) by the local Langlands correspondence in families of [34], let \(\omega :F^{\times }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X})^{\times }\) be its central character, and let \(\chi :E^{\times }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X})^{\times }\) be a character such that \(\omega \cdot \chi |_{F^{\times }}=\mathbf {1}\). Let \(\pi ^{\vee }:=\pi (\rho ^{*}(1))\) and let \(\Pi =\pi \otimes \chi \), \(\Pi ^{\vee }=\pi ^{\vee }\otimes \chi ^{-1}\). Let \((\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times }}\Pi ^{\vee })^{\times }\) be the \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times }\)-submodule of those \(f_{3}\otimes f_{4}\) such that \((f_{3}, f_{4})\ne 0\).

Then there exist: an open subset \(\mathscr {X}'\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\); letting \(\mathscr {O}:=\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'}\), \(\mathscr {K}:=\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}'} \), an \(\mathscr {O}^{\times }\)-submodule \((\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}^{\times }}\Pi ^{\vee })^{\times }\) specialising at all \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{cl}\) to the space of \(f_{3,z}\otimes f_{4,z}\) such that \((f_{3, z}, f_{4, z})_{z}\ne 0\); and a map of \(\mathscr {O}\)-modules

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Q}_{dt}^{} :(\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {O}}\Pi ^{\vee })\otimes _{\mathscr {O}^{\times }} ({\Pi } \otimes _{\mathscr {O}^{\times }} {\Pi }^{\vee })^{\times , -1} \rightarrow \mathscr {K} \end{aligned}$$

satisfying the following properties:

  1. 1.

    For all \(t_{1}, t_{2}\in E^{\times }/F^{\times }\), \(g\in (\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F)\times E^{\times })/F^{}\),

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Q}_{dt}\left( { \Pi (t_{1})f_{1}\otimes \Pi ^{\vee }(t_{2})f_{2})\over \Pi ( g)f_{3}\otimes f_{4}}\right) = \mathscr {Q}_{dt}\left( {f_{1}\otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes \Pi ^{\vee }(g^{-1})f_{4}}\right) ; \end{aligned}$$
  2. 2.

    For all \(x\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\),

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Q}^{}_{dt | x} =Q_{dt}, \end{aligned}$$

    where \(Q_{dt}\) is the paring on \(\Pi _{x}\otimes \Pi _{x}^{\vee }\) of (4.2.2).

Proof

For each \(x\in \mathscr {X}^\mathrm{cl}\), \(\pi _{x}\) corresponds to a pure Weil–Deligne representation under local Langlands, hence it is essentially unitarisable (and in fact tempered, see [99, Lemma 1.4 (3)]). Then by [34, Lemma 5.2.5] there is an open neighbourhood \(\mathscr {X}'\) of \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) in \(\mathscr {X}\) and an invariant pairing over \(\mathscr {X}'\)

$$\begin{aligned} (\ , \, ):\pi \otimes \pi ^{\vee }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'} \end{aligned}$$
(4.4.1)

specialising to the pairing \((\ , \ )_{x}\) defined by (4.2.3) at all \(x\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\). It induces an invariant pairing \( \Pi \otimes \Pi ^{\vee }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'}\) still denoted by \((\ , \, )\).

By Lemma 4.4.1, up to possibly shrinking \(\mathscr {X}'\), we have regular functions on \(\mathscr {X}'\) interpolating \(z\mapsto L(1/2, \pi _{z,E}\otimes \chi _{z})^{-1}=L(0, r_{z}|_{W_{E}'} \otimes \chi _{z})^{-1}\) and \(x\mapsto L(1, \pi _{x}, \mathrm {ad})=L(1, r_{x}', \mathrm {ad})\).

If E/F is split, [34, Proposition 5.2.4] applied to (4.2.4) gives an element \(\mathscr {Q}_{(, ),dt}:\Pi _{E^{\times }}\otimes \Pi _{E^{\times }}^{\vee }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}' }\) interpolating \(Q_{(, )_{x}}\) for \(x\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), and we define

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Q}_{dt}\left( {f_{1}\otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4} }\right) := {\mathscr {Q}_{( , ), dt}(f_{1}, f_{2})\over ( f_{3}, f_{4})} \end{aligned}$$
(4.4.2)

If E/F is nonsplit, by the previous discussion we can interpolate all terms occurring in the definition (4.2.1) (note that the integral there is just a finite sum), to obtain a pairing \(\mathscr {Q}_{(,)}\) over \(\mathscr {X}'\) interpolating \(\mathscr {Q}_{(,)_{x}}\) for \(x\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\). Then we again define \(\mathscr {Q}^{}\) by (4.4.2). \(\square \)

4.4.2 Product of local pairings

We consider the global situation, resuming with the setup of Sects. 3.34.1.

Let \(\Pi :=\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{{H_{\Sigma }'}}}\) over \(\mathscr {X}^{(5)}\). Recall that we have a decomposition

$$\begin{aligned} \Pi \cong (\pi _{\mathrm {G},\Sigma '}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}})\otimes \chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm{univ},{\Sigma '}}) \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}} \Pi ^{K^{p}{}',S, \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}} \end{aligned}$$
(4.4.3)

from Theorem 3.3.10.

Let \( (\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {K}^{\times }_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}}\Pi ^{\iota })^{\times } \subset \Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {K}^{\times }_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}}\Pi ^{\iota }\) be the \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}^{\times }\)-submodule of sections \(f_{3}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}^{\times }} f_{4}\) such that \(f_{3}\otimes f_{4}\ne 0\) and \((f_{3,v},f_{4,v})_{v}\ne 0\) for each the pairings \((, )_{v}=\) (4.4.1), \(v\in \Sigma '\).

Theorem 4.4.3

Let \(\Pi :=\Pi _{{H_{\Sigma }'}}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}\) and \(\mathscr {X}^{(5)}\) be as in Proposition 4.1.7, and let \( (\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}}\Pi ^{\iota })^{\times } \subset \Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}^{(5)}}}\Pi ^{\iota }\) be the submodule defined above. Then there exist an open subset \(\mathscr {X}^{(6)}\subset \mathscr {X}^{(5)}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) and, letting \(\mathscr {O}=\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}^{(6)}}\), \(\mathscr {K}:=\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}^{(6)}}\), a map of \(\mathscr {O}^{\times }\)-modules

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Q}^{} :(\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {O}}\Pi ^{\iota })\otimes _{\mathscr {O}^{\times }} ({\Pi } \otimes _{\mathscr {O}^{\times }} {\Pi }^{\iota })^{\times , -1} \rightarrow \mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}} \end{aligned}$$

satisfying:

  1. 1.

    For any \(t_{1}, t_{2}\in E_{\Sigma '}^{\times }/F_{\Sigma '}^{\times }\subset (\mathrm {GL}_{2}(F_{\Sigma '})\times E_{\Sigma '}^{\times })/F_{\Sigma '}^{\times }\), any \(h\in \mathscr {H}_{S, K_{\Sigma '}}\) and any section

    $$\begin{aligned} (f_{1}\otimes f_{2}) \otimes (f_{3}\otimes f_{4})^{-1} \quad \text { of } \quad ( \Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {K}} \Pi ^{\iota })\otimes _{\mathscr {K}^{\times }} ({\Pi } \otimes _{\mathscr {K}^{\times }} {\Pi }^{\iota })^{\times , -1}, \end{aligned}$$

    we have

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Q}^{}\left( {\Pi _{\Sigma '}(t_{1})f_{1} \otimes \Pi _{\Sigma '}^{\iota }(t_{2})f_{2} \over \Pi ( h)f_{3} \otimes f_{4}}\right) = \mathscr {Q}^{}\left( { f_{1}\otimes f_{2} \over f_{3} \otimes \Pi ^{\iota }(h)f_{4}}\right) ; \end{aligned}$$

    in the left-hand side, \(\Pi _{\Sigma '}\), respectively \(\Pi _{\Sigma '}^{\iota }\) denote the actions of the Hecke algebras at S on \(\Pi \), respectively \( \Pi ^{\iota }\).

  2. 2.

    For all \(x\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\),

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Q}^{}_{dt |x}=Q^{\mathrm {ord}}, \end{aligned}$$

    where \(Q_{}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) is the restriction of the pairing on \(\Pi _{x}^{\vee , \mathrm {ord}}\otimes \Pi _{x}^{\vee ,\mathrm {ord}}\) of Definition 4.3.1.

Proof

By (4.3.2), (4.3.3), (4.3.4), and (4.4.3), we need to interpolate:

  • the terms \(\mathscr {L}(V_{(\pi , \chi ), v}\) for \(v\in \Sigma \): this is Lemma 4.4.1;

  • the characters \(\mu _{v}^{+}\) for \(v\vert p\): this follows form the existence of the filtration (3.2.4) over an open subset of \(\mathscr {X}\).

  • the term \(Q_{dt, \Sigma '}:=\prod _{v\in \Sigma '}Q_{dt, v}\), According to the proof of [34, Theorem 4.4.1], the representation \(\pi _{\mathrm {G}, {\Sigma '}}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}})\) is the maximal torsion-free quotient of \(\otimes _{v\in {\Sigma '}}\pi _{\mathrm {G},v}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}})\). For sections \(f_{i,{\Sigma '}}\) that are images of \(\otimes _{v\in {\Sigma '}}f_{i,v}\), with \(f_{i,v}\) sections of \( \pi _{\mathrm {G},v}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}})\otimes \chi _{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm{univ},v}\) if \(i=1,3\), or of \( \pi _{\mathrm {G},v}(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\iota })\otimes \chi ^{-1}_{\mathrm {H}, \mathrm{univ},v}\) if \(i=2,4\), let

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Q}^{}_{{\Sigma '}}\left( { f_{1, {\Sigma '}}\otimes f_{2, {\Sigma '}}\over f_{3, {\Sigma '}}\otimes f_{4, {\Sigma '}}}\right) := \prod _{v\in {\Sigma '}} \mathscr {Q}_{v}\left( {f_{1,v}\otimes f_{2,v}\over f_{3,v}\otimes f_{4,v}}\right) , \end{aligned}$$

    where the factors in the right-hand side are provided by Proposition 4.4.2. This is well-defined independently of the choices of \(f_{i,v}\) as \(\mathscr {K}\) is torsion-free.

This completes the interpolation of (4.3.3) into a function \(\mathscr {Q}\), that satisfies properties 1 and 2 by construction and the corresponding properties from Proposition 4.4.2. \(\square \)

5 Selmer sheaves and p-adic heights

In this section we present the theory of Selmer complexes and p-adic heights needed in the rest of the paper. The foundational material is taken from the book of Nekovář [81].

5.1 Continuous cohomology

Let \((R^{\circ }, \mathfrak {m})\) be a complete Noetherian local ring, let G be a topological group.

5.1.1 Continuous cochains for (ind-) admissible R[G]-modules

Let M be an \(R^{\circ }[G]\)-module. We say that M is admissible of finite type if it is of finite type as an \(R^{\circ }\)-module and the action \(G\times M\rightarrow M\) is continuous (when M is given the \(\mathfrak {m}\)-adic topology). We say that M is ind-admissible if \(M=\bigcup _{\alpha }M_{\alpha }\) where \(\{M_{\alpha }\}\) is the set of finite-type admissible \(R^{\circ }[G]\)-submodules of M.

The complex of continuous cochains of M is denoted by \(C^{\bullet }_\mathrm{cont}(G, M)\); it is defined in the usual way [81, (3.4.1)] when M is admissible of finite type, and by \(C^{i}_\mathrm{cont}(G, M):= \varinjlim _{\alpha } C^{i}_\mathrm{cont}(G, M_{\alpha })\) when we have a presentation \(M=\bigcup _{\alpha }M_{\alpha }\) as above. The image of \(C^{\bullet }_\mathrm{cont}(G, M)\) in the derived category of \(D({}_{R}\mathrm{Mod})\) of \(R^{\circ }\)-modules is denoted by

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{R}\Gamma (G, M) \end{aligned}$$

and its cohomology groups by

$$\begin{aligned} H^{i}(G, M) \end{aligned}$$

(we omit the subscript ‘cont’ as we will only be working with continuous cohomology).

5.1.2 Localisation

Let

$$\begin{aligned} R=R^{\circ }[\mathcal {S}^{-1}] \end{aligned}$$

for some multiplicative subset \(\mathcal {S}\subset R^{\circ }\), and let M be an R[G]-module. We say that M is ind-admissible if it is ind-admissible as an \(R^{\circ }[G]\)-module, and that it is of finite type if it is of finite type as an R-module. Suppose that \(M:=M^{\circ }\otimes _{R^{\circ }} R\) for an ind-admissible \(R^{\circ }[G]\)-module \(M^{\circ }\). Then M is ind-admissible as an \(R^{\circ }[G]\)-module and there is a canonical isomorphism

$$\begin{aligned} C^{\bullet }_\mathrm{cont}(G, M)\cong C^{\bullet }_\mathrm{cont}(G, M^{\circ })\otimes _{R^{\circ }}R \end{aligned}$$
(5.1.1)

([81, (3.7.4)]).

Remark 5.1.1

Let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {C}= \mathscr {C}_{R^{\circ }} \end{aligned}$$

be the category of schemes isomorphic to open subschemes of \(\mathrm {Spec}\,R^{\circ }\), with maps being open immersions. It follows from the previous paragraph that, for any object X of \(\mathscr {C}\), the condition of ind-admissibility is defined for all quasicoherent \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\)-modules, and the functors \(\mathrm{R}\Gamma (G,- )\) are well-defined on ind-admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\)-modules. Moreover, both the ind-admissibility condition and the functors \(\mathrm{R}\Gamma (G, - )\) are compatible with restriction along open immersions in \(\mathscr {C}\).

In the following, we will not further comment on the generalisation indicated in the previous remark when referring to sources only considering \(R^{\circ }[G]\)-modules.

5.1.3 Completed product

For \(i=1,2\), let \(R_{i}^{\circ }\) be complete noetherian local rings, and let \(R^{\circ }:= R_{1}^{\circ }\hat{\otimes } R_{2}^{\circ }\). We have a functor

$$\begin{aligned} \hat{\times }:\mathscr {C}_{R_{1}^{\circ }}\times \mathscr {C}_{R_{2}^{\circ }} \rightarrow \mathscr {C}_{R^{\circ } } \end{aligned}$$
(5.1.2)

defined on objects by \(\mathrm {Spec}\,R_{1}^{\circ }[1/f_{1}] \hat{\times } \mathrm {Spec}\,R_{1}^{\circ }[1/f_{2}]:= \mathrm {Spec}\,R_{1}^{\circ }\hat{\otimes }R_{2}^{\circ }[1/f_{1}\otimes 1, 1/1\otimes f_{2}]\) and glueing.

5.1.4 Notation

Throughout the rest of this section, X will denote an object of \(\mathscr {C}_{R^{\circ }}\). If \(\mathscr {A}=\mathscr {O}_{X}, \mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\), we denote by \(D({}_{\mathscr {A}}\mathrm{Mod})\) the derived category of \(\mathscr {A}\)-moduels. We use sub- or superscripts

$$\begin{aligned} \text {ft, ind-adm}, +, -, \text {b}, [a, b], \text {perf}, \end{aligned}$$

to denote the full subcategory of objects quasi-isomorphic to complexes of \(\mathscr {A}\)-modules that are respectively termwise of finite type, termwise ind-admissible, bounded below, bounded above, bounded, concentrated in degrees [ab], bounded, perfect (= bounded and termwise projective and of finite type).

Proposition 5.1.2

[81, (3.5.6)]. The functor \(\mathrm{R}\Gamma (G, -)\) can be extended to a functor on the category of bounded-below complexes of ind-admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\)-modules, with values in bounded-below complexes of \(\mathscr {O}_{X}\)-modules [81, (3.4.1.3), (3.5.1.1)]. It descends to an exact functor

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{R}\Gamma (G, -):D^{+}({}^{ind-adm }_{\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]}\mathrm{Mod})\rightarrow D^{+}({}_{\mathscr {O}_{X}}\mathrm{Mod}). \end{aligned}$$

5.1.5 Base-change

Suppose that \(R\twoheadrightarrow R'=R/I\) is a surjective map of rings. Let \(j:R^{\circ } \rightarrow R= R^{\circ }[\mathscr {S}^{-1}]\) be the natural map and let \(I^{\circ }:= j^{-1}(I)\). Then \(R^{\circ }{}':= R^{\circ }/I^{\circ }\) is also complete local Noetherian, and we may write \(R'= R^{\circ }{}'[\mathscr {S}']^{-1}\) where \(\mathscr {S}'\) is the image of \(\mathscr {S}\) in \(R^{\circ }{}'\). Let \(M'\) be an ind-admissible \(R'\)-module, then \(C^{\bullet }_\mathrm{cont}(G, M')\) is the same whether we consider \(M'\) as an \(R'\)-module or as an R-module: in the special case \(R=R^{\circ }\) this follows from the fact that the maximal ideal of \(R^{\circ }{}'\) is the image of the maximal ideal of \(R^{\circ }\), so that the \(\mathfrak {m}\)-adic and \(\mathfrak {m}'\)-adic topologies on finitely generated \(R^{\circ }{}'\)-modules coincide; the general case follows from the special case by localisation (5.1.1).

More generally, if \(Y\subset X \) is a closed subset, the functor \(\mathrm{R}\Gamma (G, -)\) on \(\mathscr {O}_{Y}[G]\)-modules coincides with the restriction of the functor on \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\)-modules of the same name.

Proposition 5.1.3

Let M be an ind-admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\)-module and let N be an \(\mathscr {O}_{X}\)-module of finite projective dimension. Then there is a natural isomorphism in \(D^\mathrm{b}({}_{\mathscr {O}_{X}}\mathrm{Mod})\)

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{R}\Gamma (G, M) {\mathop {\otimes }\limits ^\mathrm{L}}_{\mathscr {O}_{X}} N\cong \mathrm{R}\Gamma (G, M {\mathop {\otimes }\limits ^\mathrm{L}}_{\mathscr {O}_{X}} N). \end{aligned}$$

Proof

Let \(P^{\bullet }\) be a finite projective resolution of N. The natural map of complexes of \(\mathscr {O}_{X}\)-modules

$$\begin{aligned} C_\mathrm{cont}^{\bullet }(G, M)\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X} }P^{\bullet }\rightarrow C_\mathrm{cont}^{\bullet }(G, M\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}}P^{\bullet }) \end{aligned}$$

is an isomorphism by [81, (3.4.4)].Footnote 26 The desired result follows from the definition of derived tensor product. \(\square \)

The proposition applies when \(N=\mathscr {O}_{Y}\) with \(Y\subset X\) a local complete intersection, or when X is regular and N is any coherent \(\mathscr {O}_{X}\)-module. We highlight the following case.

Corollary 5.1.4

Let M be an ind-admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\)-module that is flat as an \(\mathscr {O}_{X}\)-module, and let \(x\in X\) be a nonsingular point. Then there is an isomorphism in \(D^\mathrm{b}({}_{\kappa (x)}\mathrm{Mod})\)

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{R}\Gamma (G, M) {\mathop {\otimes }\limits ^\mathrm{L}}_{\mathscr {O}_{X}} \kappa (x)\cong \mathrm{R}\Gamma (G, M \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}} \kappa (x)) \end{aligned}$$

hence a second-quadrant spectral sequence

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{Tor}_{-p}(H^{q}(G, M), \kappa (x)) \Rightarrow H^{q-p}(G , M\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}}\kappa (x)). \end{aligned}$$

Proof

After possibly localising at x, we may assume that \(X=\mathrm {Spec}\,R\) is the spectrum of a local ring, which by assumption will be regular. Then \(\kappa (x)\) has finite projective dimension over R, and the result follows from the previous proposition. \(\square \)

5.1.6 Continuous cohomology as derived functor

For \(i=0, 1\), the functors \(M\mapsto H^{i}(G,M)\) on the category of ind-admissible R-modules coincide with the ith derived functors of \(M\mapsto M^{G}\) [81, (3.6.2)(v)].

5.2 Specialisations

From here on we further assume that \(R^{\circ }\) has finite residue field of characteristic p.

5.2.1 Finiteness conditions

Let G be a profinite group. We consider the condition

$$\begin{aligned} \text {(F)}\quad H^{i}(G, M) \text { is finite for all finite discrete } \mathbf{F}_{p}[G]\text {-modules and all } i\ge 0 \end{aligned}$$

and define the p-cohomological dimension of G to be

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{cd}_{p}(G):= \sup \, \{i : \exists \text { a finite discrete } \mathbf{F}_{p}[G]\text {-module } M \text { with } H^{i}(G, M)\ne 0\}. \end{aligned}$$

Lemma 5.2.1

If G satisfies (F) then the cohomology groups of ind-admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\)-modules of finite type are \(\mathscr {O}_{X}\)-modules of finite type [81, (4.2.5), (4.2.10)]. The cohomology of any ind-admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\)-module vanishes in degrees \(>\mathrm{cd}_{p}(G)\) [81, (4.26)].

When E is a number field, S is a finite set of places of E and \(G=G_{E, S}\), condition (F) is satisfied and \(\mathrm{cd}_{p}(G)= 3\). When \(E_{w}\) is a local field and \(G=G_{E_{w}}\), condition (F) is satisfied and \(\mathrm{cd}_{p}(G)= 2 \). In the latter case we use the notation \(H^{i}(E_{w}, M) \) for \(H^{i}(G, M)\).

5.2.2 Projective limits, specialisations

We give two results on the compatibility of G-cohomology with other functors.

Lemma 5.2.2

Let G be a profinite group satisfying (F) and let \(M=\varprojlim _{n} M_{n}\) be the limit of a countable projective system of admissible \(R^{\circ }\)-modules of finite type. Then for all i the natural map

$$\begin{aligned} H^{i}(G, M) \rightarrow \varprojlim _{n} H^{i}(G, M_{n}) \end{aligned}$$

is an isomorphism.

Proof

In the special case \(M_{n}=M/\mathfrak {m}^{n}M\), it is shown in [81, Corollary 4.1.3] that the map under consideration is surjective with kernel \(\lim ^{(1)}_{n} H^{i-1}(G, M_{n})\); this vanishes since by (F) those cohomology groups are finite, hence the projective system they form satisfies the Mittag-Leffler condition. The general case follows from applying the special case to M and the \(M_{n}=\varprojlim _{r}M_{n}/\mathfrak {m}^{r}M_{n}\). \(\square \)

Proposition 5.2.3

Let G be a profinite group satisfying (F) and \(\mathrm{cd}_{p}(G)=e<\infty \). Let M be an ind-admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G]\)-module of finite type. Let \(x\in X\) be a nonsingular point, let \(i_{0}\ge 0\) and suppose that

$$\begin{aligned} H^{i}(G, M\otimes _{R}\kappa (x))=0 \end{aligned}$$

for all \(i\ge i_{0}+1\).

  1. 1.

    For all \(i\ge i_{0}+1\), the support of the finitely generated R-module \(H^{i}(G, M)\) is a proper closed subset not containing x.

  2. 2.

    The natural map

    $$\begin{aligned} H^{i_{0}}(G, M)\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}}\kappa (x)\rightarrow H^{i_{0}}(G, M\otimes _{R} \kappa (x)) \end{aligned}$$

    is an isomorphism.

  3. 3.

    Suppose further that \(i_{0}=1\), and that for y in some dense open subset of X, \(\dim _{\kappa (y)} H^{1}(G, M\otimes \kappa (y))= \dim _{\kappa (x)} H^{1}(G, M\otimes \kappa (x))\). Then the natural map

    $$\begin{aligned} H^{{0}}(G, M)\otimes _{R}\kappa (x)\rightarrow H^{{0}}(G, M\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}} \kappa (x)) \end{aligned}$$

    is an isomorphism.

Proof

By Nakayama’s lemma and the vanishing assumption, the first statement is equivalent to

$$\begin{aligned} H^{i}(G, M)\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}}\kappa (x)\cong H^{i}(G, M\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}} \kappa (x)). \end{aligned}$$
(5.2.1)

Therefore, for the proof of the first and second statements it is enough to prove (5.2.1) for all \(i\ge i_{0}\), which we do by decreasing induction on i.

For \(i\ge e+1\) the result is automatic. In general, Corollary 5.1.4 gives a second-quadrant spectral sequence

$$\begin{aligned} E_{2}^{p,q}=\mathrm{Tor}_{-p}^{\mathscr {O}_{X}}(H^{q}(G, M), \kappa (x))\Rightarrow H^{q-p}(G, M\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}} \kappa (x)). \end{aligned}$$
(5.2.2)

By induction hypothesis, all terms on the diagonal \(q-p=i\) vanish except possibly the one with \(p=0\), and the differentials with source and target such term are 0. It follows that \(H^{i}(G, M\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X} }\kappa (x))=E_{\infty }^{0, i}=E_{2}^{0, i}=H^{i}(G, M)\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}}\kappa (x) \).

Finally, under the assumptions of part 3, the finitely generated R-module \(H^{1}(G, M)\) is locally free of constant rank in a neighbourhood of x. Hence in the exact sequence

$$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow H^{{0}}(G, M)\otimes _{R}\kappa (x)&\rightarrow H^{0}(G, M\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}} \kappa (x))\\&\rightarrow \mathrm{Tor}_{1}^{\mathscr {O}_{X}}(H^{1}(G, M), \kappa (x)) \end{aligned}$$

deduced from (5.2.2), the last term vanishes. \(\square \)

5.3 Selmer complexes and height pairings

As in the preceding subsection, let \(R^{\circ }\) be a Noetherian local ring with finite residue field of characteristic p, X an object of \(\mathscr {C}_{R}\).

When \(E_{w}\) is a local field, we write \(\mathrm{R}\Gamma (E_{w}, -):= \mathrm{R}\Gamma (G_{E_{w}}, -)\) and similarly for its cohomology groups. For number fields, we will only use the analogous shortened notation for Selmer groups.

5.3.1 Greenberg data

Let E be a number field, Sp a finite set of finite places of E containing those above p. Fix for every \(w\vert p\) an embedding \(\overline{E}\hookrightarrow \overline{ E}_{{w}}\) inducing an embedding \(G_{w}:=G_{E_{w}}\hookrightarrow G_{E, Sp}\). If M is an \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G_{E, Sp}]\)-module, we denote by \(M_{w}\) the module M considered as an \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G_{w}]\)-module.

Definition 5.3.1

A Greenberg datum \( ( M, (M_{w}^{+})_{w\in Sp})\) (often abusively abbreviated by M in what follows) over X consists of

  • an ind-admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G_{E, Sp}]\)-module M, finite and locally free as an \(\mathscr {O}_{X}\)-module;

  • for every \(w\in Sp\) a Greenberg local condition, that is a short exact sequence

    $$\begin{aligned} 0 \rightarrow M_{w}^{+}{\mathop {\rightarrow }\limits ^{i_{w}^{+}}} M_{w}\rightarrow M_{w}^{-}\rightarrow 0 \end{aligned}$$

    of ind-admissible \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G_{w}]\)-modules, finite and locally free as \(\mathscr {O}_{X}\)-modules.

In this paper, at places \(w \not \mid p\) we will only consider the strict Greenberg conditions \(M_{w}^{+}=0\).

5.3.2 Selmer complexes

Given a Greenberg datum \(M= (M, (M_{w}^{+})_{w\in Sp})\), the Selmer complex

$$\begin{aligned} \widetilde{\mathrm{R}{\Gamma }}_{f}(E, M) \end{aligned}$$

is the image of the complex

$$\begin{aligned}&\mathrm{Cone}\left( C^{\bullet }_\mathrm{cont}(G_{E, Sp},M)\oplus \bigoplus _{w\in Sp} C^{\bullet }_\mathrm{cont}(E_{w}, M_{w}^{+})\right. \\&\quad {\mathop {\longrightarrow }\limits ^{ \oplus _{w}\mathrm{res}_{w}-i_{w, *}^{+} }} \left. \bigoplus _{w\in Sp} C^{\bullet }_\mathrm{cont}(E_{w}, M_{w}) \right) [-1] \end{aligned}$$

in \(D({}_{\mathscr {O}_{X}}^\mathrm{ft}\mathrm{Mod})\). Its cohomology groups are denoted by \(\widetilde{H}^{i}_{f}(E, M)\). We have an exact triangle

$$\begin{aligned} \widetilde{\mathrm{R}{\Gamma }}_{f}(E, M)\rightarrow \mathrm{R}{\Gamma }_{}(E, M)\rightarrow \oplus _{w\in Sp} \mathrm{R}\Gamma (E_{w}, M^{-}_{w}). \end{aligned}$$
(5.3.1)

Proposition 5.3.2

The Selmer complex \(\widetilde{\mathrm{R}{\Gamma }}_{f}(E, M)\) and all terms of (5.3.1) belong to \(D_\mathrm{perf}^{[0,3]}({}_{\mathscr {O}_{X}}\mathrm{Mod})\).

Proof

As in [81, Proposition 9.7.2 (ii)]. \(\square \)

From the triangle (5.3.1) we extract an exact sequence

$$\begin{aligned} 0 \rightarrow H^{0}(G_{E, Sp}, M)&\rightarrow \bigoplus _{w\in Sp} H^{0}(E_{w}, M^{-}_{w}) \rightarrow \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M)\nonumber \\&\rightarrow H^{1}_{f} (E, M)\rightarrow 0 \end{aligned}$$
(5.3.2)

where the last term is the (Greenberg) Selmer group

$$\begin{aligned} H^{1}_{f} (E, M):= \mathrm {Ker}\,\left( H^{1}_{}(G_{E, Sp},M)\rightarrow \bigoplus _{w\in Sp} H^{1} (E_{w}, M_{w}^{-})\right) . \end{aligned}$$
(5.3.3)

5.3.3 Height pairings

For \(?=\emptyset ,\iota \), let \(M^{?}=(M^{?}, (M_{w}^{?,+}))\) be a strict Greenberg datum for \(G_{E, Sp} \) over X. Suppose given a perfect pairing of \(\mathscr {O}_{X}[G_{E, Sp}]\)-modules

$$\begin{aligned} M\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}}M^{\iota }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{X}(1) \end{aligned}$$
(5.3.4)

such that \(M^{+}_{w}\) and \(M^{+, \iota }_{w}\) are exact orthogonal of each other. Let \(\Gamma _{F}\) be a profinite abelian group.

For every pair of Greenberg data M, \(M^{\iota }\) as above, there is a height pairing

$$\begin{aligned} h_{M}:\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M)\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M^{\iota }) \rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{X}\hat{\otimes }\Gamma _{F} \end{aligned}$$
(5.3.5)

constructed in [81, §11.1]. The following is a special case of [103, Appendix C, Lemma 0.16].

Proposition 5.3.3

For each regular point \(x\in X\) and \(P_{1}\otimes P_{2}\in \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M)\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M^{\iota })\), we have

$$\begin{aligned} h_{M\otimes \kappa (x)} (P_{1,x}, P_{2, x})=(h_{M}(P_{1}, P_{2}))(x). \end{aligned}$$

Venerucci has defined height pairings in an even more general context. Let \(M_{X}\) be a strict Greenberg datum over X as above, let \(Y\subset X\) be a local complete intersection, and let \(M_{Y}^{?}\) be the restriction of \(M_{X}^{?}\). Let \(\mathscr {N}_{Y/X}^{*}\) be the conormal sheaf of \(Y\rightarrow X\). Then there is a height pairing

$$\begin{aligned} h_{M_{Y}/M_{X}}:\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M_{Y})\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{Y}} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M_{Y}^{\iota })\rightarrow \mathscr {N}_{Y/X}^{*}, \end{aligned}$$
(5.3.6)

constructed in [103, Appendix C, § 0.21].

We note its relation to (5.3.5) in a special case, and its symmetry properties in a conjugate-self-dual case.

Proposition 5.3.4

The pairing (5.3.6) satisfies the following properties.

  1. 1.

    Let \(\Gamma _{F}\) be a profinite abelian quotient of \(G_{E, Sp}\), let \(X=Y\hat{\times }_{\mathrm {Spec}\,\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\mathrm {Spec}\,\mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket \Gamma _{F}\rrbracket _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) (where \(\hat{\times }=\) (5.1.2)), and assume that \(M_{X}^{?}=M_{Y}^{?}\otimes _{\mathbf {Z}_{p}} \mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket \Gamma _{F} \rrbracket \) for \(?=\emptyset , \iota \), where if \(?=\emptyset \) (respectively \(?=\iota \)) then \(G_{E, Sp}\) acts on \(\Gamma _{F}\) through the tautological character (respectively its inverse). Then

    $$\begin{aligned} h_{M_{Y}/M_{X}} = h_{M_{Y}}=(5.3.5). \end{aligned}$$
  2. 2.

    Suppose that there is an involution \(\iota :X\rightarrow X\) stabilising Y and such that \(M_{X}^{\iota }= M_{X}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}, \iota }\mathscr {O}_{X}\), \(M_{X,w}^{+,\iota }= M_{X, w}^{+}\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}, \iota }\mathscr {O}_{X}\). Let \(\epsilon , \epsilon '\in \{\pm 1\}\). Assume that the pairing (5.3.4) is \(\epsilon \)-hermitian (Sect. 4.1.1), that \(\mathrm{d}_{Y/X}\iota = \epsilon '\mathrm {id}\) on \(\mathscr {N}_{Y/X}^{*}\), and that there is an \(\mathscr {O}_{Y}\)-linear isomorphism

    $$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{c}:\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M_{Y}^{\iota }) = \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M_{Y})^{\iota } \rightarrow \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M_{Y}) . \end{aligned}$$

    Then the pairing

    $$\begin{aligned} \begin{aligned} h_{M_{Y}/M_{X}}^{\Box } :\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M_{Y})\otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{Y}} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M_{Y})&\rightarrow \mathscr {N}_{Y/X}^{*}\\ (z, z')&\mapsto h_{M_{Y}/M_{X}}(z, \mathrm{c} z') \end{aligned} \end{aligned}$$
    (5.3.7)

    is \(\epsilon \epsilon '\)-symmetric.

In our main application in Theorem D, we have \(Y=\mathscr {X}\) (or an open subset), the Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\); \(X=\mathscr {X}^{\sharp }\), the Hida family for \(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}\) containing X; and \(M_{Y}=\mathscr {V}\), \(M_{X}=\mathscr {V}^{\sharp }\), the corresponding universal \(G_{E}\)-representations. In that case, the height pairing \(h_{\mathscr {V}/\mathscr {V}^{\sharp }}\) is simply 1/2 of the pairing \(h_{\mathscr {V}}\) of Proposition 5.3.3.

Proof

Part 1 follows from the construction. (We omit further details since, by the remark preceding the present proof, we do not actually need it in this paper). We prove the symmetry properties. Let I be the ideal sheaf of Y; up to restricting to some open subset of X we may assume that I is generated by a regular sequence \(x=(x_{1}, \ldots , x_{r})\). Then \(\mathscr {N}_{Y/X}^* = I/I^2\) is finite locally free generated by \(([x_1], \ldots , [x_r])\). Let \(\partial _i \in N = (I/I^2)^\vee \) be the map \(\partial _i([x_j])=\delta _{ij}\). It suffices to show that \(h_i:=\partial _i \circ h\) is \(\epsilon \epsilon '\)-hermitian for all i. By [103, Appendix C, Proposition 0.5], \(h_i\) is identified with \( h_{M_{Y}/M_{X_{i}}}\), where \(X_i=V_{X}((x_j)_{j\ne I})\) so that \(Y=V_{X_{i}}(x_{i})\). Hence it suffices to prove the claim for \(r=1\).

We argue similarly to [103, Proof of Corollary 10.10]. Assume thus \(r=1\), write x in place of \(x_{1}\), and let K be the fraction field of X. By [81] and [103, Appendix A, §  0.7] we have an \(\epsilon \)-hermitian Cassels–Tate pairing

$$\begin{aligned} \cup :\widetilde{H}^{2}_{f}(E, M_{X})_{\mathscr {O}_{X}-\text {tors}} \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{X}} \widetilde{H}^{2}_{f}(E, M_{X}^{\iota })_{\mathscr {O}_{X}-\text {tors}} \rightarrow K/\mathscr {O}_{X}, \end{aligned}$$

and by [103, Appendix C, Proposition 0.17], we have a map

$$\begin{aligned} i_{x}:\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M_{Y})\rightarrow \widetilde{H}^{2}_{f}(E, M_{X})[x] \end{aligned}$$

such that \(h_{M_{Y}/M_{X}}\) coincides with

$$\begin{aligned} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M_{Y}) \otimes \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, M^{\iota }_{Y})&{\mathop {\longrightarrow }\limits ^{i_{x}\otimes i_{x}^{\iota }}} \widetilde{H}^{2}_{f}(E, M_{X})[x]\otimes \widetilde{H}^{2}_{f}(E, M^{\iota }_{X})[x] \\&{\mathop {\longrightarrow }\limits ^{\cup }} x^{-1}\mathscr {O}_{X}/\mathscr {O}_{X} {\mathop {\longrightarrow }\limits ^{[\cdot x^{2}]}} I/I^{2}= \mathscr {N}^{*}_{Y/X}. \end{aligned}$$

Since all the above maps are \(\iota \)-equivariant, we find that \(h_{M_{Y}/M_{X}}\) is \(\epsilon \)-hermitian as well. The desired assertion follows from this and the fact that \(\iota \) acts by \(\varepsilon '\) on \(\mathscr {N}^{*}_{Y/X}\). \(\square \)

6 Universal Heegner class

6.1 Tate cycles and Abel–Jacobi maps

Let X/E be an algebraic variety over a number field, and let R be a finite extension of \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}\), or its ring of integers, or a finite quotient of its ring of integers.

6.1.1 Tate cycles

If \(\mathscr {W}\) is an étale local system of \(R[G_{E}]\)-modules on X, the R-module of Tate (0)-cycles is the space

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Z}_{0}(X , \mathscr {W}):=\bigoplus _{x\in X} H^{0}(x, \mathscr {W}), \end{aligned}$$

where the sum runs over the closed points of X and, if \(x\in X\) and \(\overline{x}:= x\times _{\mathrm {Spec}\,E}\mathrm {Spec}\,\overline{E}\), we define \(H^{0}(x, \mathscr {W}):= H^{0}(\overline{x}, \mathscr {W})^{G_{E}}\). Elements of the latter space are written \(\sum _{\overline{x}'} [\overline{x}' ]\otimes \xi _{\overline{x}'}\), where \(\overline{x}'\) runs through the points of \(\overline{x}\). When \(\mathscr {W}=R\), the module \(\mathscr {Z}_{0}(X, R)\) is simply the usual R-module of 0-cycles with coefficients in R. Its quotient by the relation of rational equivalence is denoted \(\mathrm{CH}_{0}(X, R)\).

When X has dimension 0, its fundamental class is the Tate cycle with trivial coefficients

$$\begin{aligned}{}[X]:= \sum _{\overline{x}'\in Z(\overline{E}} [\overline{x}' ] \otimes 1 \in \mathscr {Z}_{0}(X, \mathbf {Z}_{p}). \end{aligned}$$

If \(a=\sum _{\overline{x}'}[\overline{x}'] \otimes \xi _{\overline{x}'}\in \mathscr {Z}_{0}(X, \mathscr {W})\) its support \(|a|\subset \overline{X}\) is the support of the divisor \(\sum [\overline{x}']\), where the sum extends to those \(\overline{x}' \) such that \(\xi _{\overline{x}'}\ne 0\).

6.1.2 Abel–Jacobi map

A Tate cycle \(a\in \mathscr {Z}_{0}(X, \mathscr {W})\) yields a map \(R\rightarrow H^{0}(|a|, \mathscr {W})^{G_{E}}\) and, if X has dimension 1, the latter cohomology group maps to \(H^{2}_{|a|}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1)) \). The image of \(1\in R\) under the compostion

$$\begin{aligned} R\rightarrow H^{0}(|a|, \mathscr {W})\rightarrow H^{2}_{|a|}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1))\rightarrow H^{2}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1)) \end{aligned}$$

is denoted by \(\overline{\mathrm{cl}}(a)\). Consider the exact sequence

$$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow H^{1}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1))&\rightarrow H^{1}(\overline{X}-|a|, \mathscr {W}(1))\rightarrow H^{2}_{|a|}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1))\nonumber \\&\rightarrow H^{2}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1)). \end{aligned}$$
(6.1.1)

Let e be a Galois-equivariant idempotent acting on the right on \(H^{*}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1) )\), such that \(\overline{\mathrm{cl}}(a)e=0\). Then we may apply the idempotent e to (6.1.1) and pull back the resulting exact sequence via the map \(R\rightarrow H^{2}_{|a|}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1))\) given by a, obtaining an extension

$$\begin{aligned} 0\rightarrow H^{1}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1))e\rightarrow E_{a} \rightarrow R\rightarrow 0 \end{aligned}$$
(6.1.2)

in the category of \(G_{E}\)-representations over R. The map sending a to the class \(\mathrm{AJ}(a)e\) of this extension is called the e-Abel–Jacobi map,

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{AJ}e:\mathscr {Z}_{0}(X, \mathscr {W})\rightarrow H^{1}(G_{E}, H^{1}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W}(1))e)= H^{1}(G_{E}, H_{1}(\overline{X}, \mathscr {W})e), \end{aligned}$$

where the last equality is just a reminder of our notational conventions. When \(e=\mathrm{id}\), it is omitted from the notation. When \(\mathscr {W}=R\) and e acts via correspondences, the map \(\mathrm{AJ}e\) factors through \(\mathrm{CH}_{0}(X, R)e\).

6.2 Heegner cycles

We use the notation from Sect. 2.1 for compact subgroups \(U_{*,p, \underline{r}}\subset U_{*,p}(p^{\underline{r}})\subset \mathrm {G}_{*}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) and let \(X_{*, U^{p}_{*}{}',\underline{r}}\rightarrow X_{*, U^{p}{}'}(p^{\underline{r}})\) be the associated Shimura varieties; the level \(U_{*}^{p}{}'\) will be fixed and often omitted from the notation. If \(p\mathscr {O}_{F,p}=\prod _{v\vert p }\varpi _{v}^{e_{v}}\mathscr {O}_{F, v}\) we use r as a shorthand for \(\underline{r}=(e_{v}r)_{v\vert p}\).

6.2.1 Embeddings of Shimura varieties

For any pair of subgroups \(V'\subset \mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\), \(K\subset (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) such that \(K \cap \mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty }) \supset V\), we define the diagonal embedding

$$\begin{aligned}\begin{aligned} \mathrm{e'}=\mathrm{e}_{V', K}' :Y'_{V'}&\rightarrow Z_{K}\\ y&\mapsto [(\mathrm{e}({\tilde{y}}), \tilde{y})] \end{aligned} \end{aligned}$$

if \(\tilde{y}\) is any lift of y to \(Y_{V}\) for some \(V\subset \mathrm {H}(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\) such that \(VF_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }\subset V'\).

Let \(W=W_{\mathrm {G}}\otimes W_{\mathrm {H}}\) be an irreducible right algebraic representation of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\) over \(L\supset \mathbf {Q}_{p}\). If W satisfies (wt), the space \( W^{H'}\) is 1-dimensional over L. Let \(\mathscr {W}\) be the étale sheaf on the Shimura tower Z associated with W; any \(\xi \in W^{H'}\) induces a map \( \mathbf {Q}_{p}\rightarrow \mathrm{e}'^{*}\mathscr {W}\) of étale sheaves on the tower \(Y'\); by adjunction we obtain a canonical map \( \mathbf {Q}_{p}\rightarrow \mathrm{e}'^{*}\mathscr {W}\otimes W^{\vee }_{H'}\) where the second factor is simply an L-line.

We let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{e'}_{W, K, V',*}&:\mathscr {Z}_{0}(Y_{V'}', \mathbf {Z}_{p}) \rightarrow \mathscr {Z}_{0}(Y_{V'}' , \mathrm{e}'^{*}\mathscr {W}^{\circ }) \otimes W^{\vee }_{H'} \rightarrow \mathscr {Z}_{0}(Z_{K}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ }) \otimes W^{\vee }_{H'} \\ \mathrm{e}'_{W,\underline{r}, *}&:\mathscr {Z}_{0}(Y'_{\underline{r}}, \mathbf {Z}_{p})\rightarrow \mathscr {Z}_{0}(Y_{\underline{r}}', \mathrm{e}'^{*}\mathscr {W}^{\circ }) \otimes W^{\vee }_{H'} \rightarrow \mathscr {Z}_{0}(Z(p^{\underline{r}}), \mathscr {W}^{\circ }) \otimes W^{\vee }_{H'} \\&\rightarrow \mathscr {Z}_{0}(Z_{\underline{r}}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ }) \otimes W^{\vee }_{H'} \end{aligned}$$

be the compositions of the maps described above and, respectively, \(\mathrm{e}'_{W, *}\) or \(\mathrm{e}'_{\underline{r}, *}\).

6.2.2 CM cycles

Let \([Y_{V'}']\in \mathscr {Z}_{0}(Y'_{V'}, \mathbf {Z}_{p})\) be the fundamental class. For any pair of levels KV such that \(\mathrm{e}_{W,(K, V')} \) is defined, let

$$\begin{aligned} \Delta _{W, (K, V')}:= \mathrm{e}_{W,K, V, *}'[Y'_{V'}] \in \mathscr {Z}_{0}(Z_{K}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ }), \end{aligned}$$

When \( W\ne \mathbf {Q}_{p}\), we consider the elements

$$\begin{aligned} \Delta _{W, (K, V')}^{\circ }:= {1\over |Y'_{V'}(\overline{E})|} \cdot \Delta _{ W,(K, V')} \in \mathscr {Z}_{0}(Z_{K}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ }) \end{aligned}$$

When \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p}\), we consider the modification

$$\begin{aligned} \Delta _{ (K, V')}^{\circ }:= {1\over |Y'_{V'}(\overline{E})|} \cdot ( \Delta _{(K, V')} -\deg (\Delta _{(K, V')})\cdot \xi _{\text {Hodge}} ) \in \mathrm{CH}_{0}(Z_{K})_{\mathbf {Q}_{p}}, \end{aligned}$$
(6.2.1)

where \(\xi _{\text {Hodge}} \) is the Hodge class of [107, §3.1.3], whose introduction is motivated by the following lemma.

Lemma 6.2.1

The image under pushforward of \(\Delta ^{\circ }_{W,(K'', V'')} \) in \( \mathscr {Z}_{0}(Z_{K}, \mathscr {W})\) (if \(W\ne \mathbf {Q}_{p}\)) or \(\mathrm{CH}_{0}(Z_{K})_{\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) (if \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) is independent of \(V'', K''\) such that \(V''\subset K''\cap \mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty }) \) and \(K'\subset K\). We have

$$\begin{aligned} \overline{\mathrm{cl}}(\Delta ^{\circ }_{W,(K, V')})=0 \quad \text {in}\; H^{2}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W}(1)). \end{aligned}$$

Proof

If \(W\ne \mathbf {Q}_{p}\), the first assertion is clear; the second one is automatic as \(H^{2}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W}(1))=0\) (see the argument in [91, bottom of p. 1089]). If \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p}\), the assertions amount, respectively, to the compatibility of the Hodge classes under pushforward and the fact that, by construction, the 0-cycle \(\Delta _{K, V}^{\circ }\) has degree zero; both facts are explained in [107, §3.1.3]. \(\square \)

6.2.3 Cycles, Selmer classes, and functionals

Let

$$\begin{aligned} P_{W,( K, V')}:= \mathrm{AJ}(\Delta _{W, (K, V')}^{\circ })\in H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, H_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W})). \end{aligned}$$
(6.2.2)

The classes \(P_{W,( K, V')}\) are also compatible under pushforward and yields elements

$$\begin{aligned} P_{W} := \lim _{K \cap \mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty }) \supset V'} P_{W, (K, V')} \in \varprojlim _{K} H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, H_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W})). \end{aligned}$$

The space in the right-hand side has a right action by \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\), and \(P_{W}\) is invariant under \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\). Via (2.5.3) and the biduality \(W^{\vee \vee }=W\), \(P_{W}\) yields, for each ordinary representation \(\Pi \) of weight W, a map

$$\begin{aligned} P_{\Pi }:\Pi \rightarrow H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, V_{\Pi }). \end{aligned}$$

Using the map \(\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}}:\Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\rightarrow \Pi _{H'} \) from Proposition A.2.4, we also obtain a map

$$\begin{aligned} P_{\Pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}:= P_{\Pi } \gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}}:\Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\rightarrow H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, V_{\Pi }). \end{aligned}$$
(6.2.3)

Remark 6.2.2

We conjecture that (i) there exist an algebraic variety \(N_{W,(K, V')}/E\) of odd dimension \(2d_{W}+1\), a homologically trivial cycle \(\mathfrak {Z}_{W, (K, V')}\in \mathrm{CH}_{d_{W}}(N_{W, (K, V')})_{0}\), and a map

$$\begin{aligned} \lambda :H^{2d_{W}+1}(\overline{N}_{W, (K, V')}, \mathbf {Q}_{p}(d+1)) \rightarrow H_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W}) \end{aligned}$$

such that \(P_{W, (K, V')} =\lambda (\mathrm{AJ}(\mathfrak {Z}_{W, (, V')}))\); (ii) the elements \(P_{W, (K, V')}\) belong to \( H^{1}_{f}(E, H_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K}, \mathscr {W}))\), so that the maps \(P_{\Pi }\) take values in \(H^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi })\).

When \(\mathrm {G}=\mathrm {GL}_{2/\mathbf {Q}}\), one can prove (i) with \(N_{W, (K, V')}\) a Kuga–Sato variety for \(Z_{K}\), generalising [78, Proposition II.2.4]. The (probably not insurmountable) difficulty in the general case is that, if \(F\ne \mathbf {Q}\), the Shimura variety Z is not of PEL-type. Part (ii) should essentially be a consequence of either (a) part (i), via [79, 82], or (b) granted a generalisation of the theory of locc. citt. to nontrivial coefficients system, of the weaker assertion that, for a finite place w of E, the image of \(\Delta _{W, (K, V')}\) in \(H_{0}({Z}_{K, E_{w}},\mathscr {W})\) comes from a corresponding class in the syntomic cohomology of \(Z_{K, E_{w}}\) with coefficients in \(\mathscr {W}\).

6.3 Universal Heegner class

We use the local construction described in Sect. A.2.2 to turn the \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})\)-invariant class \(P_{W}\) into an \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\)-invariant class \(\mathscr {P}_{W}\) with values in the ordinary completed homology. Then we show that \(\mathscr {P}_{W}\) is independent of W and it interpolates \(P^{\circ }_{\Pi }\) at all representations \(\Pi \) satisfying (ord), (n-exc).

6.3.1 Construction

Let \(d_{\underline{r}}:=|Y'_{\underline{r}}(\overline{E})|\) and let \( d^{\circ } = d_{\underline{r}}\prod _{v\vert p}q_{v}^{-r_{v}} \in \mathbf {Z}_{\ge 1}\), which is the limit of an eventually constant sequence. Recall that for the tame level \(K^{p}{}'\subset ( \mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty }), \) we denote \(M^{\circ }_{K^{p}{}', W}:= \varprojlim _{r}\mathrm {H}_{1} (\overline{Z}_{W,r}, \mathscr {W}^{\circ })^{\mathrm {ord}}\).

Definition 6.3.1

The universal Heegner point of weight W is the element

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {P}_{W}:= P_{W}\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} \in d^{\circ , -1} H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, M^{\circ }_{ K^{p}, W}), \end{aligned}$$
(6.3.1)

where we still denote by \(\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) the map induced by the map

$$\begin{aligned} \gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}}:\varprojlim _{K_{p}} \mathrm {H}_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}{}'K_{p}}, \mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})} \rightarrow M_{ K^{p}{}', W} \end{aligned}$$

of Proposition A.2.4. As usual, we simply write \(\mathscr {P}:= \mathscr {P}_{\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\). When we want to emphasise the choice of \(K^{p}{}'\) we write \(\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}', W}\) instead of \(\mathscr {P}_W\).

6.3.2 Independence of weight

The class \(\mathscr {P}_{W}\) does not depend on W.

Proposition 6.3.2

Under the identification

$$\begin{aligned} H^{1}(E, M^{\circ }_{K^{p}{}'}\otimes _{\mathbf {Z}_{p}}\mathscr {O}_{L}){\mathop {\cong }\limits ^{j_{W,*}}}H^{1}(E, M^{\circ }_{K^{p}{}',W}) \end{aligned}$$
(6.3.2)

induced from the isomorphism \(j_{W}\) of Proposition 3.1.2.2, we have

$$\begin{aligned} j_{W, *}(\mathscr {P})= \mathscr {P}_{W}. \end{aligned}$$

Proof

We show that the difference \(j_{W, *}(\mathscr {P})- \mathscr {P}_{W}\) is p-divisible. Since \(H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, M^{\circ }_{K^{p}{}',W}) \) is a finitely generated module over the ring \(\Lambda ^{\circ }_{K^{p}{}'}\) by Lemma 5.2.1, any p-divisible element is zero. We will use some of the notation and results of the Appendix, in particular the matrices \(\gamma \) defined in Sect. A.1, the involution \(\iota =(-)^\mathrm{T, -1}\) on \(\mathrm {GL}_{2}\), and the operator \(\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} \) of Proposition A.2.4.

We tacitly multiply both sides by \(d^{\circ }\), so that they belong to the lattices (6.3.2). By the definitions of \(\mathscr {P}_{W}\) and \(j_{W}\), we need to show the following. Denote by \([ -]_{r}\) the reduction modulo \(p^{r}\), and by c(W) the constant (A.2.3); then we should have

$$\begin{aligned} {[}p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]}\Delta _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}, \underline{r}} \gamma _{r, p}\mathrm {U}_{p}^{-r} \gamma ^{\iota }_{0,\infty } ]_{r}\mapsto [c(W)^{-1}p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]}\Delta _{W, \underline{r}} \gamma _{r, p}\mathrm {U}_{p}^{-r} \gamma ^{\iota }_{0,\infty } ]_{r}, \end{aligned}$$

under the map

$$\begin{aligned}&j_{W}':H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, H_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}K_{p}(p^{r})}, \mathbf {Z}/p^{r}))\nonumber \\&\quad \rightarrow H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, H_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p},K_{p}(p^{r})}, \mathbf {Z}/p^{r}) \otimes _{\mathbf {Z}/p^{r}} (W^{\circ }/p^{r})^{N_{0,r}} \nonumber \\&\quad \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}/p^{r}} (W^{\vee , \circ }/p^{r})_{N_{0,r}}\,\, c \mapsto c\otimes \zeta _{r}\otimes \zeta _{r}^{\vee }, \end{aligned}$$
(6.3.3)

where \(\zeta _{r}\otimes \zeta _{r}^{\vee }\) is the unique element pairing to 1.

As the local system \(\mathscr {W}^{\circ }/p^{r}\mathscr {W}^{\circ }\) is trivial on \(\overline{Z}_{K^{p}K_{p}(p^{r})}\), we have

$$\begin{aligned} {[}p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]}\Delta _{W, \underline{r}}]_{r} = [p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]}\Delta _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}, \underline{r}} \otimes \xi \otimes \xi ^{\vee }]_{r} \end{aligned}$$

in

$$\begin{aligned}&H^{1}(G_{E, Sp}, H_{1}(\overline{Z}_{K^{p},K_{p}(p^{r})}, \mathbf {Z}/p^{r})) \otimes _{\mathbf {Z}/p^{r}} (W^{\circ }/p^{r}W^{\circ })^{H'} \\&\quad \otimes _{\mathscr {O}_{L}/p^{r}} (W^{\vee , \circ }/p^{r}W^{\vee ,\circ })_{H'} , \end{aligned}$$

where \(\xi \otimes \xi ^{\vee }\) is the unique element pairing to 1. Note first that the image of \( [p^{r[F:\mathbf {Q}]}\Delta _{W, \underline{r}}]_{r}\) under \(\gamma _{r, p}\mathrm {U}_{p}^{-r}\gamma _{0, \infty }^{\iota }\) belongs to the right-hand side of (6.3.3): indeed it suffices to show that for any \(\xi \in W^{\circ }\), the class \([\xi \gamma _{r}]_{r}\) is fixed by \(N_{0, r}\), which follows from the congruence

$$\begin{aligned} \gamma _{r} n - \gamma _{r}\equiv 0 \pmod {p^{r} M_{2}(\mathbf {Z}_{p})} \end{aligned}$$

valid for any \(n\in N_{0, r}\).

It remains to see that if \(\xi \otimes \xi ^{\vee }\) pairs to 1, then so does \(c(W)^{-1}\cdot \xi \gamma _{r, p}\otimes \xi ^{\vee }\gamma _{0, \infty }^{\iota }\) in the limit \(r\rightarrow \infty \). This is proved in Lemma A.4.2. \(\square \)

6.4 Local properties of the universal Heegner class

Recall that \(\mathscr {X}\) is an irreducible component of \(\mathscr {E}_{K^{p}}\) hence of the form \(\mathrm {Spec}\,R\) with \(R=R^{\circ }[1/p ]\) and \(R^{\circ }= \mathbf{T}_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})', K^{p}, \mathfrak {m}}^{\mathrm{sph}, \mathrm {ord}}/\mathfrak {a}\) for some maximal and minimal ideals \(\mathfrak {m}\subset \mathfrak {a}\subset \mathbf{T}_{(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})', K^{p}}\). The ring \(R^{\circ }\) satisfies the assumptions of Sect. 5.3, hence Greenberg data over open subsets of \(\mathscr {X}\) give rise to sheaves of Selmer complexes.

Let \(\mathscr {X}^{(i)}\subset \mathscr {X}\subset \mathscr {E}_{K^{p}{}'}\) be the open sets defined in Sect. 3. Proposition 3.2.4 provides a strict Greenberg datum \((\mathscr {V}, (\mathscr {V}_{w}^{+})_{w\vert p}, (0)_{w\in S})\) over \(\mathscr {X}\). Via Proposition 3.3.8.2 we obtain a strict Greenberg datum \((\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}, (\mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}', w}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}, +})_{w\vert p}, (0)_{w\in S}) \) over \(\mathscr {X}^{(3)}\) with

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}', w}^{{H_{\Sigma }'},\pm }= \mathscr {V}_{w}^{\pm } \otimes ( \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}} )^{\vee } . \end{aligned}$$

We begin the study of the Selmer complexes attached to the above Greenberg data, with the goal to promote \(\mathscr {P}\) to a section of \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}({E}, \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}})\) over a suitable open subset of \(\mathscr {X}\).

6.4.1 Comparison of Bloch–Kato and Greenberg Selmer groups

Let \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) and let \(V=\mathscr {V}_{|z}\). We compare two notions of Selmer groups for V.

Lemma 6.4.1

Let \(w\not \mid p\) be a place of E. Then, for all i,

$$\begin{aligned} H^{i}(E_{w},V)=0. \end{aligned}$$

Proof

As observed in [80, Proposition 2.5], this is implied by the prediction from the weight-monodromy conjecture that the monodromy filtration on \(\mathscr {V}_{z}\) is pure of weight \(-1\). Writing \(z=(x, y)\in \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}}\subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {ord},\mathrm {cl}}\times \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}}\), the weight-mondromy conjecture for \(\mathscr {V}_{z}\) follows from the corresponding statement for \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G},x}\), that is Theorem 2.5.1.2. \(\square \)

Let \(H^{1}_{f, \mathrm{Gr}}({E}, V)\) be the Greenberg Selmer group. Bloch and Kato [11] have defined subspaces \(H^{1}_{f}(E_{w}, V)\subset H^{1}(E_{w}, V)\) and a Selmer group

$$\begin{aligned} H^{1}_{f, \mathrm{BK}}(E, V):= \{ s\in H^{1}_{}(E, V) : \forall w\in Sp, \; \mathrm{loc}_{w}(s)\in H^{1}_{f}(E_{w}, V)\}. \end{aligned}$$

Lemma 6.4.2

Suppose that \(\Pi _{z}\) satisfies \((wt )\). We have

$$\begin{aligned} H^{1}_{f, \mathrm{BK}}(E, V) = H^{1}_{f, \mathrm{Gr}}(E, V), \end{aligned}$$

where the right-hand side is the Greenberg Selmer group as in (5.3.3).

Proof

We need to show that for all \(w\in Sp\), \( H^{1}_{f}(E_{w}, V)= \mathrm {Ker}\,\left( H^{1}(E_{w}, V)\right. \left. \rightarrow H^{1}_{f}(E_{w}, V_{w}^{-})\right) \). This is automatic for \(w\not \mid p\) by Lemma 6.4.1. For \(w\vert p\) this is [81, (12.5.8)]: the context of loc. cit is more restricted but the proof still applies, the key point being that (12.5.7)(1)(i) ibid. still holds for all w under the weight condition (wt). \(\square \)

Lemma 6.4.3

Let \(w\not \mid p\) be a finite place of E. Then \(H^{1}(E_{w},\mathscr {V})\) and \(H^{1}(E_{w}, \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}) \) are supported in a closed subset of \(\mathscr {X}\) (respectively \(\mathscr {X}^{(3)}\)) disjoint from \(\mathscr {X}^{ \mathrm {cl}}\).

Proof

This follows from Proposition 5.2.3 and Lemma 6.4.1. \(\square \)

6.4.2 Local Selmer properties of \(\mathscr {P}\)

Let \(w\not \mid p\) be a place of E as above. As

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}= \mathscr {V}\otimes ( \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}} )^{\vee } \end{aligned}$$

over \(\mathscr {X}^{(3)}\), the support of \(H^{1}(E_{w}, \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}) \) is in fact the intersection of \(\mathscr {X}^{(3)}\) and of the support of \(H^{1}(E_{w},\mathscr {V})\). We denote by

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {X}^{(3, w)}\supset \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}} \end{aligned}$$
(6.4.1)

the open complement in \(\mathscr {X}^{(3)}\) of the support of \(H^{1}(E_{w},\mathscr {V})\) .

Lemma 6.4.4

Let \(w\vert p\) be a place of E, with underlying place v of F. The image \(\mathrm{loc}_{w}^{-}(\mathscr {P})\) of \(\mathscr {P}\) in

$$\begin{aligned} H^{1}(E_{w}, \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}', w}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}, -}) \end{aligned}$$

vanishes over \(\mathscr {X}^{(3)}\).

Proof

We lighten the notation by dropping form the notation the superscript ‘(3)’ and all decorations from \(\mathscr {M}\), \(\mathscr {M}_{w}^{-}\). Let \(\tilde{\mathscr {X}} := \mathrm {Spec}\,_{\mathscr {X}} \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}} [([\sqrt{z}])_{z\in A}]\), where A is a (finite) set of topological generators for \(F^{\times }\backslash \mathbf {A}_{F}^{\infty \times }/(K^{p}{}'\cap \mathrm{Z}(\mathbf {A}_{F}^{p\infty \times }))\). As \(\tilde{\mathscr {X}}\rightarrow \mathscr {X}\) is faithfully flat, we may prove the statement after a base-change to \(\tilde{\mathscr {X}}\); we denote base-changed sheaves and sections thereof with a tilde \(\tilde{\Box }\).

Let \(\chi :E^{\times } \backslash \mathbf {A}_{E}^{\infty \times }\rightarrow G_{E}^\mathrm{ab}\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X})^{\times }\) be the universal character, and let \(\omega =\chi _{|F^{\times }\backslash \mathbf {A}_{F}^{\infty \times }}\), so that \(\det \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}|\mathscr {X}} (-1)=\omega \). Let \(\omega ^{1/2} :F^{\times }\backslash \mathbf {A}_{F}^{\infty \times } \rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\tilde{\mathscr {X}})^{\times }\) be a square root of \(\omega \). We may write

$$\begin{aligned} \tilde{\mathscr {V}} =(\tilde{\mathscr {V}}_{\mathrm {G}}\otimes \omega ^{-1/2})_{|G_{E}} \otimes \tilde{\chi }' , \quad \tilde{\chi }' :=\tilde{\chi } \otimes \omega ^{-1/2}_{|G_{E}}, \end{aligned}$$

where now \(\tilde{\chi }':G_{E} \rightarrow \mathrm {Gal}(E_{\infty }/E)\) is the projection for the abelian extension \(E_{\infty }/E\) such that \(\mathrm {Gal}(E_{\infty }/E) \) is the maximal pro-p quotient of \(E^{\times }\mathbf {A}_{F}^{\infty \times } \backslash \mathbf {A}_{E}^{\infty \times } /V^{p}{}'\).

Write \(E_{\infty }=\bigcup _{n\ge 0} E_{n}\) as an increasing union of finite extensions, where \(E_{0}=E\) and eventually \(E_{n+1}/E_{n}\) is totally ramified at each prime above p, and let \(\tilde{\chi }'_{n}:G_{E}\rightarrow \mathrm {Gal}(E_{n}/E)\) be the natural projection. Let \(\alpha ^{\circ }_{v}\) be the character giving the \(G_{F_{v}}\)-action on \(\mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}}^{+}(-1)\), so that

$$\begin{aligned} \tilde{\mathscr {V}}^{-}_{w}= \omega _{w}\alpha _{w}^{\circ , -1}\otimes \tilde{\chi }_{w}= \omega ^{1/2}_{w}\alpha ^{\circ , -1}_{w} \tilde{\chi }'_{w}, \end{aligned}$$

where for a character \(\omega '_{v}\) of \(G_{F_{v}}\), we denote \(\omega '_{w}:=\omega '_{v|\mathrm {G}_{E_{w}}}\). Let

$$\begin{aligned} \tilde{\mathscr {V}}^{-}_{n,w} :=\omega _{w}^{1/2}\alpha _{w}^{\circ , -1} \tilde{\chi }'_{n,w}, \quad \tilde{\mathscr {M}}^{-}_{n,w}:= \tilde{\mathscr {V}}^{-}_{n,w}\otimes (\Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}_{{H_{\Sigma }'}} )^{\vee }\subset {\tilde{\mathscr {M}}}_{w}. \end{aligned}$$

Then the same argument as in [58, proof of Proposition 2.4.5, primes \(v\vert p\)] shows that the image \(\mathrm{loc}_{w}^{-}(\tilde{\mathscr {P}})\) vanishes in \(H^{1}(E_{w},\mathscr {M}^{-}_{n,w})= \prod _{w'\vert w} H^{1}(E_{n},\tilde{\mathscr {M}}^{-}_{0,w})\) for each n; here \(w'\) runs through the (eventually constant) set of primes of \(E_{n}\) above w. Since \(H^{1}(E_{w},\tilde{\mathscr {M}}^{-}_{w}) =\varprojlim _{n} H^{1}(E_{w}, {\tilde{\mathscr {M}}}^{-}_{n, w})\) by Proposition 5.2.2, the lemma is proved. \(\square \)

Corollary 6.4.5

Let \(\mathscr {X}^{(3, f)}:=\bigcap _{w\in S} \mathscr {X}^{(3,w)}\supset \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), where the sets \(\mathscr {X}^{(3, w)}\) are as defined in (6.4.1). Then \(\mathscr {P}\) defines a section

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {P}\in \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}) (\mathscr {X}^{(3, f)})= H^{1}_{f}({E}, \mathscr {M}_{K^{p}{}'}^{{H_{\Sigma }'}}) (\mathscr {X}^{(3, f)}). \end{aligned}$$

Proof

This follows from Lemmas 6.4.3 and 6.4.4. The displayed equality is a consequence of (5.3.2). \(\square \)

6.4.3 Proof of Theorem C

Via Proposition 3.3.8.2, we may view the class \(\mathscr {P}=\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}}=\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}, \mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) (Definition 6.3.1) as an \(\mathscr {H}_{K}^{p\Sigma }\)-equivariant functional

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}:\Pi ^{K^{p}{}',\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {H}_{\Sigma '}}\rightarrow {H}^{1}_{}(E, \mathscr {V})(\mathscr {X}^{(3,f)}). \end{aligned}$$
(6.4.2)

By the results of Sect. 6.4.2, \(\mathscr {P}\) takes values in the Selmer group \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, \mathscr {V})(\mathscr {X}^{(3,f)})\). It satisfies the asserted interpolation properties by the definitions of the classes \(\mathscr {P}_{W}\) in Sect. 6.3 and Proposition 6.3.2.

6.4.4 Exceptional locus of \(\mathscr {X}\)

Let w|v be places of E and F above p, and let \(\mu _{w}^{\pm }:E_{w}^{\times }\rightarrow \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {X})^{\times }\) be the characters giving the Galois action on \(\mathscr {V}^{\pm }\). Let \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm{exc},v }\subset \mathscr {X}\) be the closed subset defined by \(\mu _{w}^{-}=1\) for some (hence automatically all) places \(w\vert v\) of E. We let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {exc}}&:=\bigcup _{v\vert p} \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {exc}, v}, \quad \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, \mathrm {exc}, (v)}:=\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\cap \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {exc}, (v)},\nonumber \\ \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl},{\text {n-exc}} , (v)}&:=\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}} - \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, \mathrm {exc}, (v)}. \end{aligned}$$
(6.4.3)

We say that an ordinary automorphic representation of \(\Pi =\Pi _{|z}\) over a p-adic field is exceptional at the place \(v\vert p\) if \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {exc}, v}\).

We may characterise the exceptional representations, and seize the opportunity to collect some useful results; see also Lemma A.2.5.

Lemma 6.4.6

Let \(\Pi =\pi \otimes \chi \) be an ordinary automorphic representation of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A})\) over a p-adic field L, of numerical weights \(\underline{w}\), \(\underline{l}\).

  1. 1.

    Let \(v\vert p\) be a place of F. The following are equivalent:

    1. (a)

      the representation \(\Pi \) is exceptional at v;

    2. (b)

      \(e_{v}(V_{(\pi , \chi )})=\) (1.4.4\(=0\);

    3. (c)

      the following conditions hold:

      • the smooth representation \(\pi _{v}\) of \(G_{v}\) is special of the form \(\mathrm{St}\otimes \alpha _{v}\);

      • for some (equivalently all) places \(w\vert v \) of E, we have \(\chi _{w} \cdot \alpha _{v}\circ N_{E_{w}/F_{v}}=\mathbf {1}\).

      • \(w_{\sigma }=2\) and \(l_{\sigma }=0\) for all \(\sigma :F\hookrightarrow \overline{L}\) inducing the place v.

  2. 2.

    Let \(S_{p}^\mathrm{exc}= S_{p}^\mathrm{exc,\, s} \cup S_{p}^\mathrm{exc, \, ns}\) be the set of places \(v\vert p\) (respectively those that moreover are split, nonsplit in E) where \(\Pi \) is exceptional.

    1. (a)

      The kernel of the natural surjective map

      $$\begin{aligned} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi }) \rightarrow {H}^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi }) \end{aligned}$$

      has dimension \(2 |S_{p}^\mathrm{exc, \, s}| + |S_{p}^\mathrm{exc, \, ns}|\).

    2. (b)

      Assume that \(\mathrm {G}\) is associated with a quaternion algebra \(\mathbf {B}\) that is split at all places \(v\vert p\). Then

      $$\begin{aligned} \varepsilon _{v}^{\mathrm {G}}(V_{\Pi }) = -1\quad \Longleftrightarrow \quad v\in S_{p}^\mathrm{exc, \, ns}. \end{aligned}$$

Proof

Consider part 1. We first prove the equivalence of the first two conditions. The adjoint gamma factor in the denominator of each \(e_{v}(V_{(\pi , \chi )})\) is always defined and nonzero, whereas the gamma factor in the numerator is never zero and it has a pole if and only if, for some \(w\vert v\), \(V_{w}^{+}\) is the cyclotomic character of \(E_{w}^{\times }\). This happens precisely when, for some \(w\vert v\), \(V_{w}^{-}\) is the trivial character – that is, when \(\Pi \) is exceptional at v.

Now let us prove the equivalence to (c). Let \(V=V_{\Pi }=V_{\pi |G_{E}}\otimes V_{\chi }\). By the weight-monodromy conjecture (Theorem 2.5.1.2), the 1-dimensional representations \(V^{\pm }_{\pi ,v}\) are both of motivic weight \(-1\), thus have no \(G_{E_{w}}\)-invariants for any \(w\vert v\), unless \(\pi _{ v}\) is a special representation. In the latter case \(V^{+}_{w|z}\) (respectively \(V_{w}^{-})\) is of weight \(-2\) (respectively 0). This is compatible with the ordinariness requirement only when the weight \(\underline{w}\) is 2 at v as in the statement of the lemma. The second condition in (c) is immediate from the definition of (a).

Consider now part 2. The first statement follows directly from (5.3.2). Let us prove the second one. By the results recalled in Sect. 1.2.5 and [105, Lemme 10], the condition \( \varepsilon _{v}^{\mathrm {G}}(V_{\Pi }) = -1\) is equivalent to the vanishing of the functional \(Q=Q_{\Pi _{v}}=\) (4.2.1) and of the space \(\Pi _{v}^{*, H'_{v}}\). These conditions are never met if v splits in E or \(\pi _{v}\) is a principal series, and otherwise they are equivalent to the nonvanishing of \((\Pi _{v}')^{*, H_{v}'}\), where \(\Pi '_{v}=\pi _{v}'\otimes \chi _{v}\) and \(\pi _{v}'\) denotes the Jacquet–Langlands transfer of \(\pi _{v}\) to the nonsplit quaternion algebra \(B_{v}'^{\times }\) over \(F_{v}\).

Assume that v is nonsplit in E. If \(\pi _{v}\) is exceptional, then by part 1 we have \(\pi _{v}' = \chi _{v}\circ \mathrm{Nm}\), where \(\mathrm{Nm} \) is the reduced norm of \(B_{v}'\), so that obviously \((\Pi _{v}')^{*, H_{v}'}\ne 0\). If \(\pi _{v}\) is not exceptional, then by the explicit computation of Proposition A.3.4 we have \(Q_{\Pi _{v}'}\ne 0\) (see also [35, Corollary A.2.3] for a variant of the last argument). \(\square \)

6.4.5 Heegner classes belong to the Bloch–Kato Selmer group

We can now prove the first assertion of Theorem B.

Proposition 6.4.7

If \(\Pi \) is not exceptional or has trivial weight, the map \(P_{\Pi }\) of (1.2.4) takes values in \(H^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi })\subset H^{1}(G_{E, Sp},V_{\Pi })\).

Proof

If \(\Pi \) has trivial weight this is clear. Assume that \(\Pi \) is not exceptional. Let \(\partial :H^{1}(E, V)/H^{1}_{f}(E , V)\rightarrow L\) be any linear map. Then we need to show that the \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})\)-invariant map \(\partial P_{\Pi }:\Pi \rightarrow L\) is zero. By Corollary 6.4.5 and Theorem C, whose proof we have just completed, the map \(P_{\Pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}\) takes values in \(H^{1}_{f}(E, V)\); equivalently, \(\partial P_{\Pi }\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} =0\). Since \(\Pi \) is not exceptional, by Lemma A.2.5 this means that \(\partial P_{\Pi }=0\). \(\square \)

6.4.6 Enhanced ordinary Heegner classes for exceptional representations

For any \(z=(x, y)\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) corresponding to a representation \(\Pi \), define the enhanced Heegner class

$$\begin{aligned} \widetilde{P}_{\Pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}:= \mathscr {P}_{|z}\in \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi }). \end{aligned}$$
(6.4.4)

By the results established so far, \( \widetilde{P}_{\Pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}\) has image \(P_{\Pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}\) under the natural map \( \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi })\rightarrow {H}^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi })\); as noted in Lemma 6.4.6, this map fails to be an isomorphism precisely when \(\Pi \) is exceptional.

7 The main theorems, and a conjecture

In this section, we prove our main theorems (Sect. 7.1, or Sect. 7.3.6 for Theorem G), as well as a universal Waldspurger formula for families of ‘sign \(+1\)’ (Sect. 7.2). Then, we discuss a conjecture on the leading terms of universal Heegner points (and toric periods) at classical points (Sect. 7.3).

7.1 Proofs of the main theorems

Both of our central theorems (Theorems B and D) ultimately follow from [32, 35], where Theorem B is established when W is trivial, by an argument combining interpolation and multiplicity-one principles.

7.1.1 p-adic Gross–Zagier formula for ordinary forms

We start by stating a variant of Theorem B, valid under the same assumptions.

Theorem

\(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\). Let \(\Pi =\pi \otimes \chi \) be an ordinary, locally distinguished automorphic representation of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A})\) over L. Let \(V=V_{\Pi }\), and let \(\widetilde{P}_{\Pi }^{\mathrm {ord}} \in \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V_{\Pi })\) be the enhanced Heegner class defined in (6.4.4).

Then for all \(f_{1}^{}\in \Pi _{H'_{\infty }}^{\mathrm {ord}}\), \(f_{2}^{}\in \Pi ^{\vee , \mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{{\infty }}}\), \(f_{3}^{}\in \Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\), \(f_{4}^{}\in \Pi ^{\vee , \mathrm {ord}}\) with \((f_{3}, f_{4})^{\mathrm {ord}}\ne 0\), we have

$$\begin{aligned} { h_{V}(\widetilde{P}_{\Pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}(f_{1}^{}),\widetilde{P}_{ \Pi ^{\vee }}^{\mathrm {ord}}(f_{2}^{})) \over (f_{3}^{}, f_{4}^{})^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\Pi } } = \mathscr {L}_{p}'(V_{(\pi , \chi )}, 0) \cdot Q^{\mathrm {ord}}\left( { f_{1} \otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4}}\right) . \end{aligned}$$
(7.1.1)

Remark 7.1.1

In contrast to Theorem B:

  • Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\) also holds for exceptional \(\Pi \);

  • we have only included the Gross–Zagier formula and omitted an analogue to the first statement of Theorem B, that is that \(\widetilde{P}_{\Pi }^{\mathrm {ord}}\) takes values in \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\), as that has already been established.

Lemma 7.1.2

Suppose that \(\Pi \) is not exceptional. Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\) is equivalent to Theorem B.

Proof

Using freely the notation and results of “Appendix A”, we first show that Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\) for \(f_{1}\), \(f_{2}\), \(f_{3}\), \(f_{4}\) is equivalent to Theorem B for

$$\begin{aligned} f_{1}'&= \gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} f_{1} \in \Pi _{H'_{p\infty }}, \quad f_{2}'= \gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} f_{2}^{} \in \Pi ^{\vee }_{H'_{p\infty }},\\ f_{3}'&=w_\mathrm{a}^{\mathrm {ord}} f_{3}^{}\in \Pi ^\mathrm{a}, \quad f_{4}'=f_{4}^{}\in \Pi ^{\vee , \mathrm {ord}}; \end{aligned}$$

let us call such \((f_{1}', f_{2}', f_{3}', f_{4}' )\) a ‘special quadruple’.

Indeed, by the definitions (6.2.3), (4.1.8), the left hand side of (7.1.1) equals

$$\begin{aligned} { h_{V}(P_{\Pi }^{}(f_{1}'), P_{\Pi ^{\vee }}^{\mathrm {ord}}(f_{2}')) \over \dim W \cdot (f_{3}', f_{4}')}; \end{aligned}$$

whereas by Proposition 4.3.4,

$$\begin{aligned} Q^{\mathrm {ord}}\left( { f_{1} \otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4}}\right) . = {e_{p}(V_{(\pi , \chi )})^{-1} \over \dim W } \cdot Q^{}\left( {f_{1}'\otimes f_{2}'\over f_{3}'\otimes f_{4}' } \right) . \end{aligned}$$

By the multiplicity-one principle, Theorem B for special quadruples implies Theorem B in general, since under our assumptions the functional Q is non-vanishing on special quadruples: this again follows from Proposition 4.3.4 and Lemma 6.4.6.1.(a)–(b). \(\square \)

7.1.2 Comparison of p-adic L-functions

We describe how, upon restricting \( \mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp })\) to the cyclotomic line through a point of trivial weight, we recover the p-adic L-function of [32, 35].

Lemma 7.1.3

Let \(z=(x, y)\in \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}_{0}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm cl}\times \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}}\) be a point corresponding to a representation \(\pi _{0 ,x}\otimes \chi _{y}\) of weights \((0; (2, \ldots , 2))\), \((0;0, \ldots , 0)\). Let A denote the modular abelian variety attached to \(\pi _{0,x}\), and let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}_{p}( V_{(A , \chi )})\in \mathscr {K}(\mathscr {E}_\mathrm{Z}) \end{aligned}$$

be the p-adic L-function of [35, Theorem A]. Consider the map

$$\begin{aligned} j_{x, y}:\mathscr {E}_\mathrm{Z}&\rightarrow \{x\} \times \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}} \subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}_{0}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm cl}{\times } \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\\ \chi _{F}&\mapsto \pi _{0, x}\otimes \chi _{y}\cdot \chi _{F\circ N_{E_{\mathbf {A}}^{\times }/F_{\mathbf {A}}^{\times }}}. \end{aligned}$$

Then

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}_{p}( V_{(\pi _{0} , \chi )}):= j_{(x, y)}^{*} \mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp }) = \mathscr {L}_{p}( V_{(A, \chi )}). \end{aligned}$$
(7.1.2)

Proof

This is immediate from the respective interpolation properties. (Note that the first equality in (7.1.2) is just a reminder of (1.1.1).) \(\square \)

7.1.3 Interpolation argument and proof of the main theorems

Let \(\mathscr {X}\subset \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{K^{p}}\) be a locally distinguished Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\), as in Definition 1.3.1. Fix a level \(K^{p}{}'\subset K^{p}\). Let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {X}'=\mathscr {X}'_{K^{p}{}'}:=\mathscr {X}^{(6)}\cap \mathscr {X}^{(3,f)}\supset \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}} \end{aligned}$$

be the intersection of the open subsets of \(\mathscr {X}\) of Theorem 4.4.3 and Corollary 6.4.5.

Recall that we denote by \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, W}\) the set of classical points of weight W, and by \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, n-exc }\) the set of non-exceptional classical points. When \(W=\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) is the trivial weight, we also define

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl},\ p-crys , \ \mathbf {Q}_{p}, ram } \subset \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, p-crys , \, \mathbf {Q}_{p}} \subset \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, \text {n-exc}} \end{aligned}$$

by the following conditions on the classical point \(z=(x, y)\) (equivalently, on the representation \(\Pi _{z}\)):

  1. (p-crys)

    for all \(v\vert p\), the representation \(V_{x|G_{F_{v}}}\) is potentially crystalline (equivalently, \(\pi _{x,v}\) is a principal series; the second inclusion above follows from Lemma 6.4.6);

  2. (ram)

    \(\chi _{y,p}\) is sufficiently ramified in the following sense: let \(r_{v}\ge 1\) be minimal such that \(1+\varpi _{v}^{r_{v}} \mathscr {O}_{F_{v}}\) is contained in the kernel of \(\omega _{x,v}\), and let \(U_{F,p}^{\circ }=\prod _{v\vert p} (1+\varpi _{v}^{r_{v}} \mathscr {O}_{F_{v}})\); then \(\chi _{y, p}\) is is nontrivial on \(N_{E_{p}/F_{p}}^{-1}(U_{F,p}^{\circ })\cap \mathscr {O}_{E_{p}}^{\times }\).

Lemma 7.1.4

The subset \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl},\ p-crys , \ \mathbf {Q}_{p}, ram } \subset \mathscr {X}'\) is dense.

Proof

Denote by \(\mathrm{p}_{\mathrm {G}} :\mathscr {X}' \rightarrow \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}}\) the natural projection. If ‘?’ is any relevant decoration, let \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{?}:= \mathrm{p}_{\mathrm {G}}(\mathscr {X}^{?})\); for \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), let \(\mathscr {X}_{x, \mathrm {H}}^{?}:= \mathrm{p}_{\mathrm {G}}^{-1}(x)\cap \mathscr {X}^{?}\).

For each \(x\in \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}, p-crys, \mathbf {Q}_{p}}\), the set \( \mathscr {X}_{x,\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {cl}, \ \mathbf {Q}_{p}, ram }\) contains contains all but finitely many points in \( \mathscr {X}_{x, \mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {cl}, \, \mathbf {Q}_{p}}\), which is dense in \(\mathscr {X}_{x, \mathrm {H}}\). Thus the closure of \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl},\ \text {p-crys}, \ \mathbf {Q}_{p}, \text { ram}}\) contains all of \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl},\ \text {p-crys},\ \mathbf {Q}_{p}}\).

Now we observe that \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}, \ \text {p-crys},\ \mathbf {Q}_{p}} = \mathscr {Y}_{\mathrm {G}}\cap \mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl},\ \mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) for the open subset

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Y}_{\mathrm {G}}:=\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}- \{ x\ | \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, v|x }^{+}(-1) \cong \mathscr {V}_{\mathrm {G}, v|x}^{-} \text {for some } v\vert p\} , \end{aligned}$$

which is non-empty as it contains \(\mathscr {X}_{\mathrm {G}}^{\mathrm {cl}, W_{\mathrm {G}}}\) for any representation \(W_{\mathrm {G}}\) whose partial weights are all \(\ge 3\) (cf. the proof of Lemma 6.4.6.1 (c)). Therefore \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl},\ \text {p-crys},\ \mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) is the intersection of the non-empty open \(\mathrm{p}_{\mathrm {G}}^{-1}(\mathscr {Y}_{\mathrm {G}})\) with \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, \, \mathbf {Q}_{p}}\), which is dense in \(\mathscr {X}'\) by Lemma 3.1.4. We conclude that \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl},\ \text {p-crys},\ \mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) and \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl},\ \text {p-crys}, \ \mathbf {Q}_{p}, \text { ram}}\) are dense in \(\mathscr {X}'\). \(\square \)

Proposition 7.1.5

The following are equivalent.

  1. 1.

    Theorem D holds over \(\mathscr {X}'_{K^{p}{}'}\) for all \(K^{p}{}'\subset K^{p}\).

  2. 2a.

    Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\) holds for all representations \(\Pi \) corresponding to points of \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) satisfying \((wt) \).

  3. 2b.

    Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\) holds for all representations \(\Pi \) corresponding to points of \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, p-crys , \ \mathbf {Q}_{p}, ram }\).

  4. 3a.

    Theorem B holds for all representations \(\Pi \) corresponding to points of \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, n-exc }\) satisfying \((wt) \).

  5. 3b.

    Theorem B holds for all representations \(\Pi \) corresponding to points of \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, p-crys , \ \mathbf {Q}_{p}, ram }\).

Proof

For any point \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}, n-exc }\) satisfying \((wt) \), denote by \(\Pi _{z}\) the associated automorphic representation, by \(V_{z}\) the associated Galois representation . We have proved the following specialisation-at-z properties of objects defined over (open subsets of) \(\mathscr {X}\):

  • the \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}'}\)-module \(\Pi _{H'_{\Sigma }}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}\) (respectively \((\Pi _{H'_{\Sigma }}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}})^{\iota }\) specialises to \(\Pi _{z,H'_{\Sigma }}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}\) (respectively \(\Pi _{z,H'_{\Sigma }}^{\vee , K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}\)), by Proposition 3.3.8.4 (and the definition of the involution \(\iota \));

  • the Galois representation \(\mathscr {V}\) (respectively \(\mathscr {V}^{\iota }\)) and its ordinary filtrations specialise to \(V=V_{\Pi }\) (respectively \(V_{\Pi ^{\vee }}\)) with its ordinary filtrations, by construction (Proposition 3.2.4);

  • there is a natural map \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, \mathscr {V})_{|z}\rightarrow \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\);

  • the class \(\mathscr {P}_{K^{p}{}'}\) specialises to the restriction of \(P^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\Pi _{z}}\) to \(\Pi _{z,H'_{\Sigma }}^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}}\) under the above map, by Theorem C whose proof is completed in Sect. 6.4.3;

  • the product of local terms \(\mathscr {Q}\) specialises to the restriction of \(Q^{\mathrm {ord}} \) to the spaces of \(H'_{\Sigma }\)-coinvariants, \(K^{p}{}'\)-invariants in \(\Pi _{z}^{\mathrm {ord}}\), \(\Pi _{z}^{\vee ,\mathrm {ord}}\), by Theorem 4.4.3.

Let us complete the proof that either side of Theorem D specialises to 1/2 times the corresponding side of Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\). Consider the diagram \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\rightarrow \mathscr {X}_{0}^{\sharp }\rightarrow \mathscr {E}_\mathrm{Z}\). It is not a product, even Zariski-locally; however the conormal sheaf is trivial. (This is dual to the fact that \(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}\rightarrow (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\) is a \(\mathrm{Z}\)-torsor for the étale topology but not for the Zariski topology.) The immersion \(\mathscr {X}\hat{\times } \mathscr {E}_\mathrm{Z}\rightarrow \mathscr {X}^{\sharp }\) given by ‘\((\Pi , \chi _{F})\mapsto \Pi \otimes \chi _{F}\)’ induces the map on conormal sheaves

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {N}_{\mathscr {X}/\mathscr {X}^{\sharp }}^{*}=\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\hat{\otimes } \Gamma _{F} \rightarrow \mathscr {N}_{\mathscr {X}/\mathscr {X}\times \mathscr {E}_\mathrm{Z}}^{*} = \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\hat{\otimes } \Gamma _{F} \end{aligned}$$

that is multiplication by 1/2 under the canonical identifications. Hence:

  • the p-adic height pairing \({h}_{\mathscr {V}}=h_{\mathscr {V}^{\sharp }|\mathscr {X}}\) specialises to \({1\over 2} h_{V}={1\over 2} h_{V\otimes \chi _{F, \mathrm{univ}|G_{E} }| z}\), by Sect. 5.3.3;

  • the derivative \(\mathrm{d}^{\sharp } \mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V})\) specialises to \({1\over 2} \mathscr {L}_{p}'(V, 0)\) in \(\mathbf {Q}_{p}(z)\hat{\otimes } \Gamma _{F}\), by the definition in (1.1.1).

We may now complete the proof. By the specialisation properties summarised above, we have \(1.\Rightarrow 2.a\) (\(\Rightarrow 2.b\)). By Lemma 7.1.2, we have \(2.a \Rightarrow 3.a\), \(2.b \Leftrightarrow 3.b\). By Lemma 7.1.4 and the specialisation properties, \(2.b\Rightarrow 1.\) \(\square \)

Proof of Theorems B, D, and \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\) The first assertion of Theorem B was proved in Proposition 6.4.7. For a representation \(\Pi \) of trivial weight satisfying the conditions (p-crys), (ram), the formula of Theorem B is [35, Theorem B] (cf. Lemma 7.1.3). By Proposition 7.1.5, this implies Theorem D and the general case of Theorems B, \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\). \(\square \)

7.1.4 Applications to non-vanishing/1: self-dual CM families

We prove the generic non-vanishing result of Theorem F. Recall that \(\mathscr {Y}\) is a component of the subvariety \(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm sd}\subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) cut out by the condition \(\chi _{F_{\mathbf {A}}^{\times }}=\eta \chi _{\mathrm{cyc}, F}\), and such that \(\varepsilon (\chi _{y}, 1)=-1\) generically along \(\mathscr {Y}\).

Proof of Theorem F

Recall that a p-adic CM type of E over \(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\) is a choice \(\Sigma \) of a place \(w\vert v\) of E for each place \(v\vert p\) of F (we identify primes above p with embeddings into \(\overline{\mathbf {Q}}_{p}\)). For each of the p-adic CM types \(\Sigma \) of E and each connected component \(\mathscr {Y}^{\sharp }\) of \(\mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\mathrm {H}}\), there is a Katz p-adic L-function

$$\begin{aligned} L_{\Sigma } \in \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {Y}^{\sharp }). \end{aligned}$$

It is characterised (see [52, 64]) by its values at the subset \(\mathscr {Y}^{\sharp , \mathrm {cl}.\Sigma }\subset \mathscr {Y}^{\sharp , \mathrm {cl}}\) of those y such that the algebraic part of \(\chi _{y}\) is \(t\mapsto \prod _{\sigma \in \Sigma } \sigma (t)^{w} \sigma (t/t^{c})^{k_{\sigma }}\) for integers \(w, k_{\sigma }\) such that either \(w\ge 1\), or \(w<1\) and \(w+k_{\sigma }>0\) for all \(\sigma \in \Sigma \). The interpolation property relates \(L_{\Sigma }(y)\) to \(L(1, \chi _{y})\). It is easy to see that for a given \(y\in \mathscr {E}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm sd}_{\mathrm {H}}\), there is a unique CM type \(\Sigma \) such that y belongs to the interpolation subset of \(L_{\Sigma }\). For such y and \(\Sigma \), we denote by \(L_{p}(\chi _{y}, s)\in \mathscr {O}(\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm{Z}/\mathbf {Q}_{p}(y)})\) the function \(s \mapsto L_{\Sigma }(y(s))\) where \(\chi _{y(s)}=\chi \cdot \chi _{F,s}\circ N_{E/F})\).

Consider now the setup of the theorem, and let \(\mathscr {Y}^{\sharp }\subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) be the component containing \(\mathscr {Y}\). By [13], under our assumptions the normal derivative \(d^{\sharp } L_{\Sigma }\in \mathscr {N}^{*}_{\mathscr {Y}/\mathscr {Y}^{\sharp }}\) is non-vanishing. Let \(\mathscr {Y}'_{\Sigma }\) be the complement of its zero locus, and let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {Y}':=\bigcap _{\Sigma } \mathscr {Y}_{ \Sigma }'. \end{aligned}$$

Let \(y\in \mathscr {Y}^{\mathrm {cl}}\cap \mathscr {Y}'\), and let \(\chi :=\chi _{y}\). It is easy to see that there is a unique \(\Sigma \) such that \(y\in \mathscr {Y}^{\sharp , \mathrm {cl}, \Sigma }\).

We claim that there exists a a finite-order character \(\chi _{0}\in \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm {cl}}\), such that the character

$$\begin{aligned} \chi '= \chi ^{c} \chi _{0}^{c}\chi _{0}^{-1} \end{aligned}$$

(that has the same algebraic part as \(\chi ^{c}:=\chi \circ c\), and defines a point \(y'\in \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm{sd}, \mathrm {cl}}\)) satisfies the following properties:

  • \(L(1, \chi ')\doteq L_{p}(\chi ', 0)\ne 0\), where \(\doteq \) denotes equality up to a nonzero constant;

  • \(H^{1}_{f}(E, \chi ')=0\).

Granted the claim, we have a decomposition of \(G_{E}\)-representations

$$\begin{aligned} (\chi \chi _{0}\oplus \chi ^{c}\chi _{0}^{c})\otimes \chi _{0}^{-1} =\chi \oplus \chi ' \end{aligned}$$

and a corresponding factorisation

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {L}_{p}(V_{(\pi _{0}, \chi _{0}^{-1})},s)\doteq L_{p}(\chi ,s) L_{p}(\chi ',s ), \end{aligned}$$

where \(\pi _{0}=\theta (\chi \chi _{0})\) (the theta lift), and \(\pi _{0}\otimes \chi _{0}^{-1}\) descends to a representation of \((\mathrm {G}_{0}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A})\). It follows that \(\mathscr {L}_{p}'(V_{(\pi _{0}, \chi _{0}^{-1})},0)\ne 0\). By Theorem A, we have a class

$$\begin{aligned} Z \in H^{1}_{f}({E}, V_{(\pi _{0}, \chi _{0}^{-1})}) \otimes H^{1}_{f}({E}, V_{(\pi _{0}, \chi _{0}^{-1})})&= (H^{1}_{f}({E},\chi ) \otimes H^{1}_{f}({E},\chi ^{c})) \\&\quad \oplus (H^{1}_{f}({E},\chi ')\otimes H^{1}_{f}({E},\chi '^{c})) \end{aligned}$$

whose p-adic height is non-vanishing. Since \(H^{1}_{f}({E},\chi ')=H^{1}_{f}({E},\chi '^{c})) =0\), the class Z is as desired.

It remains to prove the claim. Let \(\mathscr {Y}_{1}\subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm{sd}}\) be a component over which the anticyclotomic Main Conjecture is known—that is, one containing a finite-order character satisfying the properties of [56]). By applying [14, Lemma 2.5] to any character corresponding to a point of \(\mathscr {Y}_{1}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), we find another component \(\mathscr {Y}_{2}\subset \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}}^{\mathrm {ord}, \mathrm{sd}}\), whose classical points correspond to characters \(\chi _{2}\) with

$$\begin{aligned} \varepsilon (1, \chi _{2})=1; \end{aligned}$$

moreover from the proof in loc. cit. one sees that \(\mathscr {Y}_{2}\) may be taken to still satisfy the assumptions of [56]. Then the function \(L_{\Sigma c|\mathscr {Y}_{2}}\) is non-vanishing by [59]; hence, by the density of classical points with a given weight, we may find \(y'\in \mathscr {Y}_{2}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) corresponding to a character \(\chi '\) satisfying the first among the required conditions. By the anticylcotomic Main Conjecture for \(\mathscr {Y}_{2}\) proved in [54, 56], that is equivalent to the second condition. Finally, the ratio \(\chi '/\chi ^{c} \) is an anticyclotomic character (that is, trivial on \(F_{\mathbf {A}}^{\times }\)), hence [53, Lemma 5.3.1] of the form \(\chi _{0}^{c}\chi _{0}^{-1}\) for some finite-order character \(\chi _{0}\). \(\square \)

7.2 A universal Waldspurger formula

We describe the complementary picture over locally distinguished families attached to coherent quaternion algebras over F. Unexplained notions and notation will be entirely parallel to what defined in the introduction.

Let B be a totally definite quaternion algebra over F, let \(\Sigma \) be the set of finite places where B is ramified, and let \(\mathrm {G}_{/\mathbf {Q}}\) be the algebraic group with \(\mathrm {G}(R)=(B\otimes R)^{\times }\) for any \(\mathbf {Q}\)-algebra R. Let E be a CM quadratic extension of F, admitting an F-algebra embedding \(\mathrm{e}:E\hookrightarrow B\) which we fix. We use the same symbols as in the introduction for the towers of Shimura varieties associated to the groups as in (1.2.1). Here, all those Shimura varieties are 0-dimensional.

Let L be a p-adic field and let \(\Pi \) be an automorphic representation of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}):=(\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{\infty })\times (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H}')_{/\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) over L of weight W, by which we mean one occurring in \(\mathrm {H}^{0}(\overline{Z}, \mathscr {W}^{\vee })\otimes W\). The normalised fundamental class of Y gives rise to an element \(P\in \mathrm {H}_{0}(Z, \mathscr {W})^{\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})}\) and to an \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A})\)-invariant functional

$$\begin{aligned} P_{\Pi }:\Pi \rightarrow L, \end{aligned}$$

which may be nonzero only if \(\Pi \) is locally distinguished by \(\mathrm {H}'\). If \(\Pi \) is ordinary, we again define \(P^{\mathrm {ord}}:= P\gamma _{H'}^{\mathrm {ord}} \).

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be a locally distinguished Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\), which via a Jacquet–Langlands map is isomorphic to a Hida family \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\) for \((\mathrm {G}_{0}\times \mathrm {H})'\). For each compact open subgroup \(K^{p}\subset (\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A}^{p})\), there is a ‘universal ordinary representation’ \(\Pi ^{K^{p},\mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }}\) of \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'(\mathbf {A})\) over \(\mathscr {X}\). As in Theorem C, there exists an \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty })\)-invariant, \(\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\)-linear functional

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {P}:\Pi ^{K^{p},\mathrm {ord}}_{H'_{\Sigma }}\rightarrow \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}} \end{aligned}$$
(7.2.1)

interpolating (the restrictions of) \(P_{\Pi _{z}}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) at all \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) satisfying (wt).

Starting from the natural pairings \(\mathrm {H}_{0} (\overline{Z}_{K} , \mathscr {W})\otimes \mathrm {H}_{0} (\overline{Z}_{K} ,\mathscr {W}^{\vee })\rightarrow L\), we may define pairings \((\ , \ )_{\Pi }\) on each representation \(\Pi \) over a field by the formula (4.1.7) (using the counting measure for \(\mathrm{v}(K)\)); then we obtain modified pairings \((\ , \ )^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\Pi }\) on each \(\Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\otimes \Pi ^{\vee , \mathrm {ord}}\), and a pairing \(((\ , \ ))\) on the universal representations over \(\mathscr {X}\), interpolating modified pairings \((\ , \ )^{\mathrm {ord}}_{\Pi _{z}}\).

Finally, the functional \(\mathscr {Q}\), over an open \(\mathscr {X}'\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), is also constructed as in Sect. 4.4; in the argument using the local Langlands correspondence, we use the rank-2 family of Galois representations pulled back from \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\).

Theorem H

Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be a locally distinguished Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\). Abbreviate \(\Pi ^{(\iota )}:= \Pi ^{K^{p}{}', \mathrm {ord}, (\iota )}_{H'_{\Sigma }}\), \(\mathscr {O}:=\mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}}\), \(\mathscr {K}:=\mathscr {K}_{\mathscr {X}}\).

There is an open subset \(\mathscr {X}'\subset \mathscr {X}\) containing \(\mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\), such that

$$\begin{aligned} {\mathscr {P}(f_{1})\cdot \mathscr {P}^{\iota }(f_{2}) \over ((f_{3}, f_{4})) } = \mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp })_{|\mathscr {X}} \cdot \mathscr {Q}\left( { f_{1} \otimes f_{2}\over f_{3}\otimes f_{4}}\right) , \end{aligned}$$

an equality of \(\mathscr {K}\)-valued \(\mathscr {O}\)-linear functionals on \((\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {O}} \Pi ^{\iota })\otimes _{\mathscr {O}^{\times }} (\Pi \otimes _{\mathscr {O}} \Pi ^{\iota })^{\times , -1}\).

Similarly to Sect. 7.1, this universal formula follows from its specialisations at all classical points satisfying (wt); those are known by modifying the main result of [105] as in Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\).

The formula essentially reduces the study of \(\mathscr {L}_{p}(\mathscr {V}^{\sharp })_{|\mathscr {X}}\) to the study of the universal Waldspurger periods \(\mathscr {P}\). This is particularly interesting in the case of exceptional zeros, as we discuss next.

7.3 Bertolini–Darmon conjectures and exceptional zeros

We first formulate a conjecture on the behaviour of \(\mathscr {P}\) at a point \(z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}}\) and gather some old and new evidence in its favour. In view of Sect. 6.4.6, the conjecture is often particularly interesting when z is exceptional. Then we deduce from our constructions and a known exceptional case of the conjecture a proof of Theorem G.

The conjecture requires some algebraic preliminaries.

7.3.1 Pfaffian regulators

Let L be a field of characteristic 0, and let M, T be a finite-dimensional L-vector spaces. Let \(h:M\otimes M\rightarrow T\) be a skew-symmetric pairing, and let \(r=\dim _{L}M\).

If r is even, we define the Pfaffian regulator

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{Pf}^{+}(M, h)\in (\mathrm{Sym}^{r/2}T )/ L^{\times } \end{aligned}$$

to be the Pfaffian of the skew-symmetric matrix \(h(x_{i}, x_{j})_{ij}\) for any L-basis \(x_{i}\) of M. It is well-defined modulo \(L^{\times }\).

If r is odd, we define an enhanced Pfaffian regulator

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{Pf}^{-}(M, h)\in (M\otimes \mathrm{Sym}^{(r-1)/2}T )/ L^{\times } \end{aligned}$$

as follows. It suffices to define \(\partial ^{e}\mathrm{Pf}^{-}(h) \) for any basis \(\partial _{1}, \ldots , \partial _{d}\) of \(T^{\vee }\) and all tuples \(e=(e_{i})_{i=1}^{d}\) with \(\sum _{i=1}^{d}e_{i}= (r-1)/2\); here \(\partial ^{e}:= \prod _{i=1}^{d} \partial _{i}^{e_{i}} \). Let \(I\subset \{1, \ldots , d\}\) be the support of the tuple e. Let \(M_{I} \subset M\) be the sum, over \(i \in I\), of the radicals of the pairings \(\partial _{i} h\). If \(\dim M_{I}\ge 2\), we define \( \partial ^{e} \mathrm{Pf}^{-}(h) :=0\). If \(\dim M_{I}=1\) and \(x\in M_{i}\) is a generator, denote by \(\overline{h}\) the induced pairing on \(\overline{M}:= M/M_{I}\); we define

$$\begin{aligned} \partial ^{e} \mathrm{Pf}^{-}(M, h) = x\otimes \partial ^{e} \mathrm{Pf}^{+}(\overline{M}, \overline{h}). \end{aligned}$$

Remark 7.3.1

In the even case, we have of course \(\mathrm{Pf}^{+}(M, h) ^{2} = R(M, h)\in ( \mathrm{Sym}^{r}T )/ L^{\times ,2}\), where R(Mh) is the discriminant of the pairing h. In the odd case, assume further given a symmetric bilinear pairing \(h^{\sharp }:M\otimes M\rightarrow T^{\sharp }\). Let \(h'=h\oplus h^{\sharp }:M\otimes M\rightarrow T':-T\oplus T^{\sharp }\), and let \(R(M, h')\in \mathrm{Sym}^{r}( T')/L^{\times , 2}\) be its discriminant. Then it is easy to verify that

$$\begin{aligned} h^{\sharp }( \mathrm{Pf}^{-}(M, h), \mathrm{Pf}^{-}(M, h))\in (T^{\sharp }\otimes \mathrm{Sym}^{r-1}T/) L^{\times , 2} \end{aligned}$$

is the image of \(R(M, h')\) under the natural projection.

Remark 7.3.2

If L is the fraction field of a domain \(\mathscr {O}\) and M is endowed with an \(\mathscr {O}\)-lattice, it is possible to lift the ambiguity in the definitions to an element of \(\mathscr {O}^{\times }\).

7.3.2 A conjecture à la Bertolini–Darmon

Let \(\mathrm {G}\) be either as in the introduction or as in Sect. 7.2. We define a sign \(\epsilon := -1\) in the former case and \(\epsilon := +1\) in the latter case. Let \(\mathscr {X}\) be a locally distinguished Hida family for \((\mathrm {G}\times \mathrm {H})'\), and let

$$\begin{aligned} z\in \mathscr {X}^{\mathrm {cl}} \end{aligned}$$

be a classical point. We denote by \(\mathscr {P}\) the universal Heegner class (if \(\epsilon =-1\)) or toric period (if \(\epsilon =+1\)), viewed as a family of functionals as in (6.4.2), (7.2.1), parametrised by a subset \(\mathscr {X}'\subset \mathscr {X}\). Assume that \(\mathscr {X}'\) can be taken to be a neighbourhood of \(z\in \mathscr {X}\).

Let \(T_{z}^{*}\mathscr {X}={\mathfrak {m}}_{z}/\mathfrak {m}_{z}^{2}\) be the cotangent space to \(\mathscr {X}\) at z (where \(\mathfrak {m}_{z}\subset \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}, z}\) is the maximal ideal), and for any \(r\in \mathbf {N}\) let

$$\begin{aligned} (\mathrm{d}_{z}^{\parallel })^{r} :{\mathfrak {m}}_{z}^{r}\subset \mathscr {O}_{\mathscr {X}, z}\rightarrow \mathfrak {m}_{z}^{r}/\mathfrak {m}_{z}^{r+1} = \mathrm{Sym}^{r} T_{z}^{*}\mathscr {X}\end{aligned}$$

be the natural projection. It is easy to see that the involution \(\iota \) of Sect. 2.1.4 satisfies \(\mathrm{d}_{z}^{\parallel }\iota =\mathrm {id}\) (whereas \(\mathrm{d}_{z}^{\sharp } \iota =-\mathrm {id}\)).

Let \(V=\mathscr {V}_{|z}\), and let \(\mathrm{c} :\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V^{\iota }) \rightarrow \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\) be the isomorphism induced by the adjoint action, on \(G_{E, S}\), of a lift of the complex conjugation in \(\mathrm {Gal}(E/F)\). Let

$$\begin{aligned} h^{\parallel }:= h_{z/\mathscr {X}}^{\Box } :\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V) \otimes \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V) \rightarrow T_{z}^{*}\mathscr {X}\end{aligned}$$
(7.3.1)

be the Nekovář–Venerucci height pairing as in (5.3.7). Since the pairing of Proposition 4.1.7 is skew-hermitian, by Proposition 5.3.4 the pairing \(h^{\parallel }\) is skew-symmetric. Define

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{Pf}^{\, \parallel , \pm }(V):= \mathrm{Pf}^{\pm } (\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V), h^{\parallel }). \end{aligned}$$

Conjecture Pf

Let \(\widetilde{r}:= \dim _{L}\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\). We have \((-1)^{\widetilde{r}}=\epsilon \), the universal element \(\mathscr {P}\) vanishes to order at least \(\lfloor {\widetilde{r}/2}\rfloor \) at z, and for any generator \(\wp \in (\Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}})^{*, \mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{p\infty )}}\) and all \(f\in \Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\), we have

$$\begin{aligned} ({\mathrm{d}}^{\parallel }_{z})^{ \lfloor {\widetilde{r}/2}\rfloor } \, \mathscr {P}(f) = \mathrm{Pf}^{\, \parallel , \epsilon }(V) \cdot \wp (f) \end{aligned}$$
(7.3.2)

in \([\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)^{(1+\epsilon )/2}\otimes _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}(z)} \mathrm{Sym}_{\mathbf {Q}_{p}(z)}^{{\lfloor {\widetilde{r}/2}\rfloor }}T_{z}^{*}\mathscr {X}]\, / \mathbf {Q}_{p}(z)^{\times }\).

7.3.3 Relation to the original conjectures of Bertolini–Darmon

Define \(\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}:= \mathscr {X}\cap ( \{x\}\times \mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {H}'})\) (the anticyclotomic family), \(\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{wt} := \mathscr {X}\cap (\mathscr {E}_{\mathrm {G}}\times \{y\})\) (the weight family). In the classical case when E is imaginary quadratic, \(\pi \) is associated with an elliptic curve over \(\mathbf {Q}\), \(\chi =\mathbf {1}\), and we restrict to the anticyclotomic variable \(\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}\), Conjecture Pf is a variant of conjectures of Bertolini–Darmon, surveyed in [6] and (in a form slightly closer to the one of the present work) in [33, § 4]. The Bertolini–Darmon conjectures were partly generalised to higher-weight modular forms in [71].

Remark 7.3.3

By using natural \(G_{E, S}\)-stable lattices in V, or better lattices in \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\) spanned by motivic elements, it is possible to define the Pfaffian regulators up to an ambiguity that is a unit in the ring of integers of a local field or of a number field (recall Remark 7.3.2). It should then possible to refine the conjecture up to such ambiguity (by including the appropriate constants), as in the original works of Bertolini–Darmon (see [33, Conjecture 4.2.1]).

In view of Remark 7.3.1, inserting Conjecture Pf into Theorem D would yield a multivariable formula relating higher partial derivatives of p-adic L-functions with suitable height regulators, in the spirit of the Birch and Swinnerton-Dyer conjecture; the argument is the same as that of [33, Proposition 5.1.1]. We plan to return to formulate such conjectural formulas in the appropriate generality in future work.

7.3.4 Evidence for Conjecture Pf in low rank

The preliminary parity conjecture

$$\begin{aligned} (-1)^{\widetilde{r}}=\epsilon \end{aligned}$$
(7.3.3)

is known in many cases as a consequence of the work of Nekovář (see [81, Theorem 12.2.3]. Indeed, the statement proved in loc. cit., in view of the functional equation of \(\mathscr {L}(V_{(\pi , \chi )},s)\), is that

$$\begin{aligned} (-1)^{r}= \varepsilon \end{aligned}$$
(7.3.4)

where \(r=\dim H^{1}_{f}(E, V)\) and \(\varepsilon =\varepsilon (V)\). Now if \(r^\mathrm{exc}= r^\mathrm{exc, \, s}+ {r}^\mathrm{exc,\, ns}\) denotes the number of exceptional primes of F above p (respectively, the number of those that moreover are split or nonsplit in E), by Lemma 6.4.6.2 we have \(\epsilon =\varepsilon \cdot (-1)^{r^\mathrm{exc,\, ns}}\), and \(\widetilde{r}= r+2r^\mathrm{exc,\, s}+ r^\mathrm{exc, \, ns}\). Thus (7.3.4) is equivalent to (7.3.3).

Let us now review the conjectural vanishing and leading-term formula. Most of the available evidence is concentrated in the case where V arises from the classical context of Sect. 7.3.3, to which we restrict unless otherwise noted for the rest of this discussion. (All the results mentioned below hold under various additional assumptions, which we will not recall.)

If \(\mathscr {X}\) is replaced with \(\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}\) (the original Bertolini–Darmon case), the conjecture is known if \(\mathscr {L}(V_{(\pi , \chi )},s)\) vanishes to order 0 or 1 at \(s=0\), see [33, Theorem 4.2.5] and references therein, as well as [70]. Some of those results have been generalised to higher weight [62, 72] or to totally real fields [4, 61, 75].

When \(\mathscr {X}\) is replaced by \(\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{wt}\), p is inert in E, V is exceptional, and \(\epsilon =+1\), Bertolini–Darmon [7] proved a formula for \(\mathrm{d}_{z}^{\parallel } \mathscr {P}_{|\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{wt}}\), which implies the projection of (7.3.2) to \(T_{z}^{*}\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{wt}\) when \(\mathrm{ord}_{s=0}\mathscr {L}(V_{(\pi , \chi )}, s)=1\). The interpretation of the formula of Bertolini–Darmon in terms of height pairings was observed by Venerucci (see [104, Theorem 2.1 and Theorem 4.2.2]), whose work was a second important influence in the formulation of Conjecture Pf. The Bertolini–Darmon formula was generalised to higher-weight modular forms by Seveso [95] and to elliptic curves over totally real fields by Mok [74].

7.3.5 Evidence for Conjecture Pf in higher rank

Lower bounds for the order of vanishing of \(\mathscr {P}_{|\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}}\) have been obtained in two recent works for \(\epsilon =1\). In the context of elliptic curves over totally real fields, [4, Theorem 5.5] gives a bound (that is coarser than predicted by Conjecture Pf) in terms of the number of exceptional primes. In a classical context (and if if p splits in E), Agboola–Castella [1, Corollary 6.5] prove a bound that is finer than that of Conjecture Pf. (That refined bound is predicted by Bertolini–Darmon; it is related to some trivial degeneracies of the anticyclotomic height pairing, as touched upon also in the paragraphs preceding (7.3.7) below.)

Regarding the formula of Conjecture Pf, an interesting anticyclotomic case can be deduced from the recent work [39], as we now explain.

The work of Fornea–Gehrmann

Suppose that A is a modular elliptic curve over the totally real field F, such that the set \(S_{p}^\mathrm{exc}\) of places v|p where A has multiplicative reduction consists of exactly r primes \(v_{1}, \ldots , v_{r}\) inert in E. Let \(\phi :\bigotimes _{i=}^{r} E_{v_{i}}^{\times }\rightarrow \bigotimes _{i=1}^{r} {A}(E_{v_{i}})\) be the product of Tate unifomisations, and let \(\hat{\phi }\) be the induced map on p-adic completions.

One of the main constructions of [39] produces an explicit element \(Q_{A}\in \bigotimes _{i=1}^{r} E_{v_{i}}^{\times }\hat{\otimes } \mathbf {Q}_{p}\), which carries a precise conjectural relation to the arithmetic of A. Partition \(S_{p}^{\mathrm {exc}}= S_{p}^{\mathrm {exc}, +}\sqcup S_{p}^{\mathrm {exc}, -}\) according to whether the multiplicative reduction is, respectively, split or nonsplit, and let \(r^{+}:= |S_{p}^{\mathrm {exc}, +}|\). Denote \( \hat{A}(E_{v})=A(E_{v})\hat{\otimes }\mathbf {Q}_{p}\) and let \(\hat{A}(E_{v})^{\pm }\) be its ±-eigenspaces for the conjugation \(c_{v}\in \mathrm {Gal}(E_{v}/F_{v})\).

Assume that \(A_{E}\) has rank \(r_{A}\ge r\) and let \(r_{A}^{+}\) be the rank of A. According to [40, Conjectures 1.3, 1.5], we haveFootnote 27

$$\begin{aligned} r_{A}>r\;\text {or}\; r_{A}^{+}+r^{+}\ne r&\Longrightarrow {\hat{\phi }}(Q_{A}) = 0, \nonumber \\ r_{A}= r\;\text {and}\; r_{A}^{+}+r^{+}=r&\Longrightarrow {\hat{\phi }}(Q_{A}) \doteq \det ( (\hat{x}^\mathrm{a}_{i,v_{j}})_{1\le i, j\le r}), \end{aligned}$$
(7.3.5)

where \((x_{1}, \ldots , x_{r})\) is a basis of \(A(E)_{\mathbf {Q}}\), and for \(v\in S_{p}^{\mathrm {exc}, \pm } \) we denote by \(\hat{x}_{v}^\mathrm{a}\) the eigen-projection of \(x\in A(E)\) to \( \hat{A}(E_{v})^{\mp }\). The symbol \(\doteq \) denotes equality up to a constant in \(\mathbf {Q}^{\times }\).

For \(V=V_{p}A_{E}\), assuming the finiteness of we have \(\widetilde{r}:=\dim \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V) =r+r_{A}\) (see Lemma 6.4.6.1(a) or (7.3.7) below), and the parity conjecture is known. Hence if \(r_{A}\equiv r\pmod 2\), which we henceforth assume, V corresponds to a point z of a locally distinguished Hida family \(\mathscr {X}\) of sign \(\epsilon =+1\) (for a unique choice of the coherent quaternionic group \(\mathrm {G}\)). Let

$$\begin{aligned} \Gamma ^\mathrm{a}:= (E_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/F_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }\widehat{\mathscr {O}}_{E}^{p, \times }) \hat{\otimes }\mathbf {Q}_{p}\cong T_{z}^{*}\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}, \quad \ell ^\mathrm{a}=\prod _{w} \ell ^\mathrm{a}_{w}:E_{\mathbf {A}^{\infty }}^{\times }/E^{\times } \rightarrow \Gamma ^\mathrm{a} \end{aligned}$$

be the natural projection, and let \(\ell _\mathrm{exc, \otimes }^\mathrm{a}:=\bigotimes _{i=1}^{r}\ell ^\mathrm{a}_{v_{i}}:\bigotimes _{i=1}^{r} E_{v_{i}}^{\times }\hat{\otimes }\mathbf {Q}_{p} \rightarrow \mathrm{Sym}^{r}\Gamma ^\mathrm{a}\). Denoting by \(\mathrm{d}_{z}^\mathrm{a}\) the component of \(\mathrm{d}_{z}^{\parallel }\) along \(\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}\), Theorem A of [39] (which relies on the aforementioned lower bound from [4]) proves

$$\begin{aligned} (\mathrm{d}_{z}^\mathrm{a})^{ r} \mathscr {P}(f^{\circ }) \doteq \ell _\mathrm{exc, \otimes }^\mathrm{a}(Q_{A}) \end{aligned}$$
(7.3.6)

for a suitable test vector \(f^{\circ }\in \Pi ^{\mathrm {ord}}\).

Comparison with Conjecture Pf

We show that granted (7.3.5) and the finiteness of , the formula (7.3.6) is equivalent to the conjectured (7.3.2).

Let \(h^\mathrm{a}:\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V) \otimes \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V) \rightarrow T_{z}^{*}\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}=\Gamma ^\mathrm{a}\) be the projection of \(h^{\parallel }\), and let

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{Pf}^{\, \mathrm a, +}(V) =\mathrm{Pf}^{+} ( \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V) , h^\mathrm{a}) \in \mathrm{Sym}^{r} \Gamma ^\mathrm{a}. \end{aligned}$$

Let \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)^{\pm }\) be the eigenspaces for the complex conjugation \(c\in \mathrm {Gal}(E/F)\). Since \(h_{z/\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}}\) enjoys the c-equivariance property \(h_{z/\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}}(cx, cx')=c. h_{z/\mathscr {X}^\mathrm{a}}(x, x')\) and c acts by \(-1\) on \(\Gamma ^\mathrm{a}\), by construction the pairing \(h^\mathrm{a}\) satisfies \(h(cx, cx')= -h(x, x')\), so that each of \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)^{\pm }\) is \(h^\mathrm{a}\)-isotropic. In particular, Conjecture Pf agrees with (7.3.6) and (7.3.5) that, in the first case of the latter, we have \((\mathrm{d}_{z}^\mathrm{a})^{r}\mathscr {P}=0\).

Assume now we are in the second case of (7.3.5), so that each of \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)^{\pm }\) has dimension r and \(h^\mathrm{a}\) need not be degenerate. For \(1\le i\le r\), let \(q_{i}=q_{v_{i}}\in E_{v_{i}}^{\times }\) be a Tate parameter for \(A/E_{v}\). By [77, § 7.14] we explicitly have

$$\begin{aligned} \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)&= H^{1}_{f}(E, V) \oplus \bigoplus _{i=1}^{r} \mathbf {Q}_{p}\cdot [q_{v_{i}}] \nonumber \\ h^\mathrm{a}(q_{v}, q_{v'})=0,\quad h^\mathrm{a}(x, q_{v})&= \log ^\mathrm{a}_{A, v} (\hat{x}_{v}) , \quad x\in A(E),\quad v\ne v', \end{aligned}$$
(7.3.7)

where \(\log _{A, v}^\mathrm{a}:\hat{A}(E_{v})\otimes \mathbf {Q}_{p} \cong E_{v}^{\times }/q_{v}^{\mathbf {Z}}\hat{\otimes }\mathbf {Q}_{p} \cong \mathscr {O}_{E_{v}}^{\times }\hat{\otimes }\mathbf {Q}_{p} {\mathop {\longrightarrow }\limits ^{\ell _{v}^\mathrm{a}}} \Gamma ^\mathrm{a}\). Note that \(\log _{A, v}^\mathrm{a}\) factors through \(x\mapsto \hat{x}_{v}^\mathrm{a}\).

Up to changing the basis \(x_{i}\) of \(A(E)_{\mathbf {Q}}\) and reordering the \(v_{i}\), we may assume that the basis

$$\begin{aligned} x_{r^{+}+1}, \ldots , x_{r}, q_{1}, \ldots , q_{r^{+}}, \quad x_{1}, \ldots , x_{r^{+}}, q_{r^{+}+1}, \ldots , q_{r} \end{aligned}$$

of \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)\) is the concatenation of a basis of \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)^{+}\) and a basis of \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}(E, V)^{-}\), respectively. Using this basis, (7.3.7), and the identity \(\mathrm{pf} \left( {\begin{matrix}&{}M\\ -M^\mathrm{t}&{}\end{matrix}}\right) =\pm \det M\), we haveFootnote 28

$$\begin{aligned} \mathrm{Pf}^{\, \mathrm a, +}(V)=\det M= \det M_{1}\det M_{2}, \end{aligned}$$

where the \(r\times r\) matrix M is block-left-upper-triangular with anti-diagonal blocks \(M_{k} = (\log _{A,v_{j}}^\mathrm{a}(x_{i}))_{i, j \in I_{k}}\) for \(I_{1}=\{ r^{+}+1,\ldots , r\}\), \(I_{2}=\{ 1, \ldots , r^{+}\}\).

On the other hand, we note that under (7.3.5), we have \(\ell _\mathrm{exc, \otimes }^\mathrm{a}(Q_{A}) = \det N\) where the \(r\times r\) matrix \(N_{ij}= \log ^\mathrm{a}_{A,v_{j}}(\hat{x}_{i, v}) = h^\mathrm{a}(x_{i}, q_{j})\) is block-diagonal with blocks \(N_{1}=M_{2}\), \(N_{2}=M_{1}\). Thus \(\ell _\mathrm{exc, \otimes }^\mathrm{a}(Q_{A}) = \mathrm{Pf}^{\, \mathrm a, +}(V)\), and (7.3.6) is equivalent to (7.3.2).

7.3.6 Applications to non-vanishing/2: exceptional families

We prove Theorem G.Footnote 29 Recall that \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\) is a Hida family for \(\mathrm{PGL}_{2/\mathbf {Q}}\), that contains a classical point \(x_{0}\in \mathscr {X}(\mathbf {Q}_{p})\) corresponding to an elliptic curve A with split multiplicative reduction at p satisfying \(L(A, 1)=L(V_{p}A, 0)\ne 0\).

Proof of Theorem G

Let E be an imaginary quadratic field, with associated quadratic character \(\eta \), satisfying the following: p is inert in A, all other primes dividing the conductor of A split in E, and the twisted L-value \(L(A, \eta , 1)\ne 0\). Then A has split multiplicative reduction over E with Tate parameter

$$\begin{aligned} q=q_{A}\in E_{p}^{\times }. \end{aligned}$$

Let \(\Omega _{A_{E}}\in \mathbf {C}^{\times }\) be the Néron period, and let let \(\mathrm {H}:=\mathrm{Res}_{E/\mathbf {Q}}{} \mathbf{G}_{m}\).

By construction, \(\varepsilon _{v}(V_{p}A_{E})=1\) for all finite \(v\not \mid p\), hence the Hida family \(\mathscr {X}\subset \mathscr {E}_{(\mathrm {GL}_{2}\times \mathrm {H})'}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) containing the image of \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\times \{\mathbf {1}\}\) is locally distinguished. Let \(\mathscr {X}^{\sharp }\subset \mathscr {E}_{(\mathrm {GL}_{2}\times \mathrm {H})}^{\mathrm {ord}}\) be the Hida family containing \(\mathscr {X}\). Let \(\Pi \) be the universal ordinary representation over \(\mathscr {X}\) and let \(f\in \Pi \) be such that \(f_{|x_{0}}\) is a test vector (that is, a vector not annihilated by any \(\mathrm {H}'(\mathbf {A}^{p})\)-invariant functional \(\lambda :\Pi _{|x_{0}}\rightarrow \mathbf {Q}_{p}\)). Let \(\mathscr {P}_{0, E}\) be the pullback of \(\mathscr {P}(f)\) to \(\mathscr {X}_{0}\), and let \(\mathscr {P}_{0}:={1\over 2}\mathrm {Tr}_{E/\mathbf {Q}}\mathscr {P}_{0, E}\). By Corollary 6.4.5,

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {P}_{0,E}\in \widetilde{H}_{f}^{1}(G_{E}, \mathscr {V}_{0}),\quad \mathscr {P}_{0}\in \widetilde{H}_{f}^{1}(G_{\mathbf {Q}}, \mathscr {V}_{0}). \end{aligned}$$

By the main result of [5] (as reformulated in [6, Theorem 5.4, § 5.2]),Footnote 30 there is a constant \(c\in \mathbf {Q}_{p}^{\times }\) such that

$$\begin{aligned} \mathscr {P}_{0, E}(x_{0})\otimes \mathscr {P}_{0, E}^{\iota }(x_{0})&=c\cdot {L(A_{E}, 1)\over \Omega _{A_{E}} }\cdot [q] \otimes [q]\quad \text {in}\; \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}({\mathbf {Q}}, V_{p}A_{E})\\&\quad \otimes \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}({\mathbf {Q}},V_{p} A_{E}) \end{aligned}$$

using the description \( \widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}({\mathbf {Q}}, V_{p}A_{E})= \mathbf {Q}_{p}\cdot [q] \oplus H^{1}_{f}({\mathbf {Q}}, V_{p}A_{E})\) as in (7.3.7).

In particular, \(\mathscr {P}_{0, E}(x_{0})= \mathscr {P}_{0}(x_{0})\) is a nonzero multiple of [q], which is \(\mathrm {Gal}(E/\mathbf {Q})\)-invariant. Hence \(\mathscr {P}_{0, E}\) and \(\mathscr {P}_{0}\) are non-vanishing. Then by [76], \(\widetilde{H}^{1}_{f}({\mathbf {Q}}, \mathscr {V}_{0})\) has generic rank 1.

Moreover,

$$\begin{aligned} h_{\mathscr {V}_{0}/\mathscr {V}_{0}^{\sharp }}(\mathscr {P}_{0} , \mathscr {P}_{0}^{\iota })(x_{0})&=c\cdot {L(A_{E}, 1)\over \Omega _{A_{E}} }\cdot h([q], [q])\nonumber \\&= c\cdot \ell (q) \cdot {L(A_{E}, 1) \over \Omega _{A_{E}}}\in \Gamma _{\mathbf {Q}}\otimes _{\mathbf {Z}_{p}}\mathbf {Q}_{p}, \end{aligned}$$
(7.3.8)

where \(\ell :\mathbf {Q}_{p}^{\times }\rightarrow \Gamma _{\mathbf {Q}}\) is the universal logarithm (see again [77, § 7.14] for the second equality). By [2], the right-hand side is nonzero, hence \(h_{\mathscr {V}_{0}/\mathscr {V}_{0}^{\sharp }}(\mathscr {P}_{0}, \mathscr {P}_{0}^{\iota })\ne 0\). \(\square \)

Remark 7.3.4

As noted in [33, 35], the combination of Theorem D (or rather Theorem \(\text {B}^{\, \mathrm {ord}}\)) and a precise form of (7.3.8) gives a new proof ot the following theorem of Greenberg–Stevens [43]: for \(A_{/\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) an elliptic curve of split multiplicative reduction at p and \(L_{p}(V_{p}A)\in \mathbf {Z}_{p}\llbracket \Gamma _{\mathbf {Q}}\rrbracket _{\mathbf {Q}_{p}}\) its p-adic L-function,

$$\begin{aligned} L_{p}'(V_{p}A, 0)= {\ell (q)\over \mathrm{ord}_{p}(q)} \cdot {L(A, 1)\over \Omega _{A}}. \end{aligned}$$